"I AM" ACTIVITY
OF
SAINT GERMAIN FOUNDATION
The "I AM" Activity represents the Original, Permanent,
on the Great Laws of Life, as first offered to the western world by the Ascended Master Saint Germain, through His Accredited Messengers, Mr. and Mrs. Guy W. Ballard. In the early 1930s the Ballards established Saint Germain Foundation and Saint Germain Press, Inc. which under Saint Germain's Guidance, have expanded into worldwide organizations that offer to mankind the true Ascended Master Teachings on the Great Cosmic Words,MIAM"! Saint Germain Foundation strives to keep the ttI AM" Ascended Master Instruction in Its pure, unadulterated form, free from any human interpretation, personal monetary gain, or proselytizing, as It is a Giftfromthe Great Ascended Masters
mankind.
throughout the world, where the Teachings are applied in "I AM" Decree Groups. The Books of the Saint Germain Series are available in many libraries, bookstores, or directly from Saint Germain Press (address below). For further information, please contact:
SAINT GERMAIN FOUNDATION
SAINT GERMAIN PRESS
1120 Stonehedge Drive
Schaumburg, Illinois 60194
United States of America
(847) 882-7400 or (800) 662-2800
www.SaintGermainFoundation.org
www.SaintGermainPress.com
DEDICATION
T
HIS series of Books is dedicated in deepest
Ascended Masters, Saint Germain, Jesus, Nada, the Great Divine Director, the Great White Brotherhood, the Brotherhood of the Royal Teton, the Brotherhood of Mount Shasta, the Great Ascended Masters from Venus, the Great Cosmic Beings, the Great Cosmic Light, and those other Ascended Masters whose loving Help has been direct and without limit.
TRIBUTE
W
E who are privileged to carry this Ascended Master Light to the World, offer all we are and have or ever hope to be or have, in the
we have been so blest as to know and love. We send forth the intense Call that every human being on Earth sees, knows, and associates with Them as we do, in Their visible, tangible, living, breathing Ascended Master Bodies.
To know Them is to love Them. To associate with Them is to serve Them. To see Them is to obey Them; for in Their Blessed Presence, all desire on Earth dis- solves into the overwhelming impulse to be all that They are.
To the "Mighty I AM Presence," and to the Great Host of Ascended and Cosmic Masters, belongs all credit, all glory, all power in the success of this Mighty Ascended Master Instruction of the "I AM." To our Beloved Ascended Master Saint Germain we owe eternal, limitless gratitude for bringing this Victory of the Light to the humanity of Earth in this hour of World crisis. May every human being in the World know who He is—what mankind owes to His
vii
TRIBUTE
great Loving Heart; give obedience to the great Law of Life; and become His same great Freedom and Perfection.
He is the Great Ascended Master who is in charge of the Perfection which must come forth in America. Our love and gratitude are boundless to Him; to Jesus, Nada, the Great Divine Director; to Sanat Kumara; to the Goddess of Liberty; and to Mighty Victory — as well as to all the other Ascended Masters who have worked for the Freedom of all mankind so long. This Mighty "I AM" Instruction, which is given for the Freedom and Protection of America and the World, is brought forth in the interest of the public good. It is the true Education of Life and the Spir- itual Culture of the people, for the whole world in the future. It is the Law of Life! It is the Gift of Love! It is the Power of Light! It is the Victory of Right! Accept It, oh, Beloved People; for the Light now claims Its own and takes Its Dominion throughout the Earth forever!
GODFRE RAY KING
LOTUS RAY KING
FOREWORD
T
HIS Book is given to the "I AM" Students and all mankind at the Command of the Great Cosmic Beings who dictated the Discourses contained within it.
The Ascended Masters who dictated, with one ex- ception, are all Great Cosmic Beings of such Majesty and Power as the human mind can scarcely compre- hend.
The Power They wield is without limit; and this very hour They are standing guard over America and all constructive activities in the World, ready to release whatever Power of Their Light Rays is required to keep war out of America and give Protection to those who sincerely seek and serve the Light.
However, no matter how much these Great Cosmic Beings wish to protect mankind, the Great Law of Life, Light, and Energy does not permit Them to release the intensity of the Cosmic Light needed to do this, unless the people themselves awaken, reach up to the Light, and make the Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence" for the Freedom of all on Earth.
ians of the future of America, and are doing every- thing that the Great Law of Life permits to hold our
ix
X
FOREWORD
Beloved Land free from the viciousness and insanity of war in the rest of the World.
Every constructive person, place, condition, and thing in America and on Earth is held within the Pow- erful Radiation of these Great Cosmic Masters, who love humanity more than it loves itself. Each Discourse is powerfully charged with the Life, Light, and Love of the particular Cosmic Master whose Dictation it is. Every Word in every Discourse is a "Crystal Cup" which is filled with and carries the Life, the Light, the Love, the Energy, the Power, the Healing, the Courage, the Strength, and the Supply of every good thing from the Octave of Life of the Ascended Master who dictated it.
Each Discourse carries a distinctly different Radi- ation and Feeling to the Student and reader; and if all who hear or read them will accept and expand the Blessing and Perfection with which they are charged,
Perfection will flood forth without limit to bless all. He who serves the Light of Life is served by the Light; and the Light always knows, protects, supplies, and cares for Its own!
ica, mankind, and the World! Accept It, Beloved "I AM" Students and readers, and enjoy the Bless- ings and Perfection which It brings!
Be an Ambassador of Light from the Ascended
FOREWORD xi
and Cosmic Masters' Octave of Life, in this hour of
the World's greatest need, that all mankind may once
again come into its Home in the Light from which
all came forth.
GODFRE RAY KING
LOTUS RAY KING
"THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE"
By CHANERA
EPISODE I
I stand in the Great Great Silence, The Heart of the Central Sun, Absorbed in the Light of My "Presence, At last with Its Love all One.
I feel such a Great Calm Power, A Stillness no words can tell, A Peace from the Heart of Creation, And I know that all is well!
I pray for Earth's blessed children And Freedom I ask for all; I pour forth the Love of my "Presence" To answer their every Call.
I rest in this Great Light Temple, In Life's true Silence Supreme;
The fullness of Love's own Stream.
Light's Presence so all-pervading O'erwhelms me with Love's Delight,
Are mine in this far, far Height.
xiii
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE x
Oh, great is my joy this moment, Triumphant at last I stand! At One with my Source all silent — Its Glory no one may ban.
Oh, feel with me this Great Power Of Light from the Heart of All! The Throne Room of each one's Being, Love's Answer to each Heart-Call.
Here! here in the Great Calm Silence, Forever my "Presence" bright
And "I AM" Its Dazzling Light!
I stand in the Great Great Silence, Hold Thy Hand, O God of Light! Thyself forever abiding,
Enfolds me with Thine own Might.
Great Source of this Mighty Silence, The Cause of the Great, Great Blue! Pour through me to all Earth's Children Thy Love —make them feel It too!
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE
xv
I stand in the Great Great Silence Alone and feel all Its Might; I know at last through my "Presence," "I AM" the Master of Light!
Spreads o'er me Its Magic Spell; Absorbed in Its pure, deep Stillness, Life's Story I hear It tell.
"I AM"! sings the Great Great Silence, All Beings of Light above! "I AM"! breathes each breath within me — The Voice and Power of Love.
Come now with me on this journey, In Vict'ry Supreme and true;
And feel the "I AM" come thru.
"I AM"! in the Great Great Silence! "I AM"! Its Power and Peace! "I AM"! Its Might and Its Glory! "I AM"! and all else shall cease!
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE xii
EPISODE II
I stand in the Great Great Silence, Alone in Its Stillness bright,
In the Arms of Cosmic Light.
Oh, feel with me this Great Glory! See Its Perfection for all! From this Suns own Heart and Silence, To Earth in Love comes my Call.
Oh, come to me, my Beloved! Blessed Ones I love so dear, Live in Lights Palace of Glory, Enjoy the Great Beauty here!
The Heart of this Great Great silence Is Love's true Temple of Light; So come, my worshiping brave ones, Be clothed with Vict'ry and Might!
Oh, feel with me this Great Silence! Live in It each hour, each day; Call now your own "I AM Presence" To bring you on Love's own Ray.
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE
xvii
Come! fly to me, Precious Children, On wings of the summer morn; Or come like a strong, swift arrow — On Love's Great Lightning be borne!
I call! Do you hear, Beloved? Will you come to this Great Height? Oh, Precious Ones of the "Presence," It is Home-the "I AM," Its Light!
Softly a Call in this Silence Sounds in my Dwelling above;
Have heard and answered my Love.
I return! my Heart o'erflowing! In rapture, I bring Thy Light To hold all close to their "Presence" — "I AM" Its Glory and Might!
They, too, then stand in the Silence Each moment, each blessed day; Great is Its Glory and Freedom! True is Its Vict'ry and Way!
xviii THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE
Is Love's own Glory and Height; Dwell in Its "Temple of Silence," Clothed now in Garments of Light!
Oh, stand in the Great Great Silence, In Its own Pure, Dazzling Light — Alone in the Heart of your "Presence," And feel Its Power and Might!
Oh, stand in this Great Great Silence And feel It all through and through! Rest in Its great gleaming Whiteness; Know Life's full Blessings come true!
The Love in this Great Great Silence Is so deep no words can tell; I feel Its full True Power, Its Joy sings clear as a bell.
Oh, Great is my Peace in this hour, So deep that It thrills me too! I live in the Heart of my "Presence," And send Its Light Rays to you.
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE
xix
EPISODE III
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, In the Heart of Life —the Sun! "I AM" sealed in Love Eternal, My Vict'ry forever won.
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, Full blazing Glory and Light. "I AM" all Its Magic Splendor; I know all Its Pow'r —Its Might!
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, Its Presence forevermore! "I AM" in Its Heart so dazzling; Its own Great Light Rays I pour.
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, Held close in Its Unfed Flame; "I AM" all Its Wisdom and Pow'r, From Its Sun of Light all came.
And seal'd so close in Its Heart!
Of Its Fire, "I AM" a part.
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE xvi
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, In Light I ever abide;
"I AM" all Its Peace Eternal, No matter whate'er betide.
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, In all Its Power I move;
And know just the Presence of Love.
And Its Vict'ry over all,
"I AM" Ascended! Triumphant! To each one in Love, I call.
"I AM" in the Great Great Silence, Wrapped in my Mantle of Light; The Unfed Flame now within me Sends forth Its Ray —Its full Might.
"I AM" in this Great Great Silence, Its Love holds each world in space; And Light with Its Glory around me Speeds me with Infinite Grace.
THE GREAT GREAT SILENCE
xxi
I sing in this Great Great Silence Lifes Song with Its Joy to Thee! Light in the echoing stillness Reveals a new Melody.
On, on in Its ceaseless Splendor Flows Light from the Central Sun, Flooding forth to all Creation Its Freedom to bless each one.
Straight at the Altar of Being I stand in my own Love's Light, Face to face with my "I AM Presence" — Its Fullness! Its Glory! Its Might!
"I AM" then this Great Great Silence! "I AM" Its Presence all Free! "I AM" the Life in each Being! "I AM" Master! Love! Light! Thee!
DISCOURSE PAGE
Saint Germain
May 9, 1937
Jesus January 3, 1937 14 Lady Master Nada. . . . March 1, 1937 23 Great Divine Director . March 25, 1938 36 Sanat Kumara
July 11, 1937 58 Cyclopea October 10, 1937 83 The Silent Watcher . . . October 12, 1937 110 Mighty Astrea
. . . November 1, 1937 137 Lord Maitreya
.... October 8, 1937 159 Lord Maha Chohan . . . October 10, 1937 178 Lanto August 30, 1937 200 Lady Master Leto .... . . . .January 17, 1937 217 Chananda . . . .January 20, 1937 240 Pelleur October 13, 1937 256 God Tabor
June 27, 1937 274 God Himalaya
June 27, 1937 293 Kuthumi . December 19, 1937 316 Morya El
May 15, 1938 333 Hilarion . December 17, 1937 357 Serapis Bey
. . . January 23, 1938 374 The Great Tenor January 2, 1938 400 Mary, The Mother of Jesus . . .June 30, 1937 419 Goddess of Light . . .February 16, 1938 441 Goddess of Liberty . , October 13, 1937 462 David Lloyd
March 4, 1938 478 Mighty Victory
April 17, 1938 525
ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA
MAY 9, 1937
BELOVED
Students of Philadelphia, I greet you
one and all. In the fullness of the Love of My Heart, I enfold you in the Light which is Mine, which is yours, and which belongs to all the World, in the fullness of Its active Presence and Power. Mothers of America and the World, I greet you in the full Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence," for the service which you have rendered America and the World. I greet you in the Glory which shall yet be yours in the true, transcendent activity of birth, which is to find its expression on Earth as once be- fore. The original perfect activity of birth is free from all pain and distress. It glorifies everyone in the full- ness of quick and perfect action. Infancy will be un- known'; and the Glory of God, the "Mighty I AM Presence," will find Its full Expression at all times.
2 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
There will be no lapse of time for certain physical requirements, which is the condition of physical em- bodiment today. We give praise and thanks that once again the Earth is to know the perfect activity of em- bodiment and come back into it permanently. Long ages ago mankind knew the Divine Way of birth! It was so long ago, that but for those Records in the Royal Teton, mankind could not believe that it had ever existed. That proof, that physical proof, stands in the Royal Teton today! There are the Records of all the great Civilizations which have existed upon this Earth. One day all mankind shall know the Truth which is there; for all the foolishness, the doubts and fears of mankind will be forever erased from their consciousness.
The consciousness enveloping the Earth which has been charged with discord shall become cleansed and purified! No longer shall it weigh upon mankind and cause a pressure greater than that of the atmosphere of Earth. It is rapidly being purified, and the pressure is being removed from mankind. Many feel it; and hundreds of thousands more will still feel its release, ere two years have passed over your heads. Tonight, in Glory, Adoration, and Blessing to the motherhood of mankind, We call for the complete release of all motherhood of Earth into the Full Per-
Cosmic Light —to produce Its Perfection everywhere;
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
to bless and hold every mother on the face of the Earth within Its Mighty Radiance, until Its full Perfection comes forth.
We accept this Full Glorified Activity, that all may feel Its Mighty Presence within them; and in the Glory of this Great Cosmic Light all shall be made Perfect! All shall enter in and be the fulfilling of the Law!
In the Full Understanding of your "Presence," re- member: only through your attention is everything made possible for you. Without your attention upon a given thing, you cannot know its activity. Thus your attention becomes the first focal point for the Power of your "Presence" to come through and fulfill every requirement. Through it must come all that your Heart craves, all that you wish to have made mani- fest. Remember! Where your attention rests, there flows your Life.
I want to say to you, that We are wholly indifferent to the human opinions of mankind which say that in these Dictations you will find Us repeating each other. We are not concerned with the intellectual imagination of mankind! We are voicing Our Words, which are "Cups" that carry Freedom and Perfec- tion! We are not concerned with the foolish criticism of mankind whose intellect says that certain expres- sions should be used. We are not concerned in the slightest! We give forth that which the people require,
4 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
and let the human criticism cease! If We followed the human opinions of mankind, We would be in the same conditions they are experiencing. Therefore, We no longer accept human opinions! We stand forth giv- ing the Law of Life absolutely unadulterated by hu- man suggestions. If you find that in the various Dic- tations We have repeated each other, then know it is for your blessing and benefit.
You have but certain words in your vocabulary. If one of mankind or twenty repeated those same words, is it plagiarizing? I want you to know in this Work, Dear Hearts, We are not in the slightest con- cerned about any human opinion. We give forth this Law! It is doing Its Work! And We are not concerned with human conceit.
I want you to know, Dear Hearts, in the Mighty Expansion of the Light which this Understanding has brought forth, it is just the beginning of Its Mighty, Perfect Work. The Blessed Ones have been raised up throughout the United States to give forth these mighty Decrees, and this Cosmic Light is cleansing and purifying the feeling and mental world of man- kind. It will continue until the "Presence" can do the things It wishes to do, and which need to be done, for individuals, for the Nation and the World. You today are the product of your thought and feel- ing. In refusing acceptance to appearances which are less than Perfection, say to them instantly, "You have
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
no power!" Then you stop the activity of those ap- pearances. You stop the human creation which has accumulated up to this time, and you cause it to cease action in your world in the future.
Blessed Ones, I tell you the time is at hand when you must assert yourselves for the Perfection you wish to call forth! Then you will receive it! This is why I speak to you in this positive manner—to break through and shatter all the human creation about you, until you can realize the full Power of God, the "Mighty I AM Presence." It alone can produce Perfection for you and your world, glorifying you with Its Perfec- tion forever sustained.
I rejoice with you, and thank each one in deepest gratitude for the beautiful and wonderful work you are doing in preparation for the Class. I assure you, it will be one you will never forget as long as you live
— Ascended or unascended. Now remember, that is
My Promise! You shall be electrified and glorified as you never have been before in your lives. It shall re- main active with you forever! Remember it! Every ear- nest Call, which is building up this Mighty Momen- tum to call forth the Glory and Perfection of the "Mighty I AM Presence" into your world, shall go forth! No human creation can prevent it! And all hu- man gossip shall cease forever from this Work and all mankind!
Remember, upon that depends your Freedom; and
6 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
I plead with you: let no Student of the "I AM" any- where in America, continue any longer to allow him- self to express one thought, feeling, or word of con- demnation or criticism against his fellow Student or his Group Leader. Everyone must be free, and no one shall judge another. The only Judge in this Universe is your own Higher Mental Body. Feel this! Dear Ones, go forth doing all you can, each one of you! Let each Group Leader be free to do what he can do, and bless each one. Then, you will have your Group flooded with people who come to you for help, assistance, and enlightenment. Dear Hearts, there is no Group Leader in the World who can hold people about him with the feeling of criticism and condem- nation in his Heart. Groups under such individuals will disappear, and those who pour out love and kind- ness cannot find room to take care of those who come. It is the Law of Life, oh, Precious Ones. We call to the attention of everyone the things you require. As long as you let human feelings govern, and give voice to your unkind feelings, you will be deprived of your Heart's desire. It is the Law of Life, Precious Ones! It is no one's desire; but you are the cause in your world —and if you send forth discord- ant activities and feeling, then you must reap just that! Nothing can prevent it but yourself.
I say to you tonight in such great Love: wipe out in one sweep every discordant feeling within your
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
world—your feeling world. Then say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take out of me everything less than Your Perfection! Sweep through my world and activity! Reach out Your Hand, and through me bless all I con- tact with such an Outpouring of Thy Light and Love, that no longer is there anything left but just Your Mighty Perfection in Action.yi All can have and do this if they will.
Each one can be blessed and be such a blessing to each other, that the whole World will turn and look in gratitude to you; but as long as discord reigns within your feeling world, all good is repelled. Rejoice al- ways when anyone can release a greater power of love than you can. Let that be an example for you to re- lease more love. Then you, too, will stand with equal power in the Great Outpouring of Love, and call all mankind to you for their Release and Ascension. Your privilege today, oh, Beloved Ones, is the great- est ever known to mankind. It is a privilege to pour out Love in the present crisis of mankind. The im- portant thing is not just your individual requirement. Think of the need of America and the World. Unless mankind can have the Protection which is needed, their hope is gone.
Will you not bear with Me just a few moments? Think of it, Beloved Ones! I have worked for America and you for two hundred years and more! I could say to you I have worked for you for seventy thousand
8 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
years! Will you not join Me now in such Harmony within your feeling to your fellowman and all things, that the Power of your "Presence," to whom I have called your attention, can bring such Release unto you and your world, that every one of mankind will be blessed forever by it? I have had the Patience to go on and on and on. Can you not have a little patience, in calling your "Mighty I AM Presence" to give you harmony in your feelings and to take out every dis- cordant thing, so you may assist now in this final crisis of mankind?
We could have gone on in the Realm of the As- cended Masters and left you to fight your battles alone! But We did not! The Beloved Messengers here, when they came back from Honolulu, could have said good- bye to you and have gone on; but they did not! Their love was great enough to go on and on, facing and conquering the viciousness which has been projected at them. They know that it has no power—and it does not have! Precious Ones, they should be an example to you. They have fought battles and stood against viciousness which has wrecked nations, I tell you; and they have remained untouched by it! The Work has remained untouched! And any human who expresses viciousness and falsehood concerning this Work is half insane.
I say to you, Beloved Ones, as long as you listen to falsehood and gossip you will be in limitations.
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
Unless you free yourselves and your worlds from it, you will not know what Freedom, Perfection, and Happiness is. In the experience of mankind today, only a few of the "I AM" Students yet know what real Happiness is. Only as you remove from your world all discord; only as you hold yourself in Obedience to the Great Light, will you come to the point where you will know what real Happiness is. In that Happi- ness, you no longer accept any appearance —you have just the Perfection of the "Presence." Today, the opportunity of the centuries is open to you, to glorify yourself in the Perfection of the Life which beats your Heart. You cannot be disconnected from It and live. Therefore, your Life is your Light! If you will thank and praise the Life which beats your Heart, then you will have more of Its Power and Ac- tivity glorifying you. Your Life is God, the "Mighty I AM Presence," the Governor of the Universe. If you give It the opportunity, It will bless you as nothing else in the World can. How can It bless you? Only through continued Harmony in your feeling. Therefore, Beloved Ones, arise in the Power, the Activity, the Authority of your "I AM Presence"! Take command and say to all appearances: "You have no power! Stay out of my world! My world is the World of the 'Mighty I AM. 'It is governed by and held obe- dient to my 'Presence'!No human thing can touch it! Henceforth, I stand free, forever free from all human
10 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
qualities! \Mighty I AM Presence,9 Your Authority is in Action in my world! I claim Your Perfection as the only Governing Presence in my mind, my body, and in my feeling world. Hold it purified, beautified, and free from every discord, that Your Glory may pour forth and bless all mankind with whom I come in con- tact. "
This is the Glory of mankind! You are the Light of the World! Do you know that, Precious Ones? Do you know that you, who have this Understanding and really in your Hearts accept your "Mighty I AM Pres- ence," are the Light of the World? Think of it —you, whom I have known so many times! Many of you here in Philadelphia especially, were embodied in those earlier days of America and knew Washington. You have come again, and this time to enter into your Free- dom, if you will.
Try to fully realize that Harmony maintained in your feeling is the Open Door to your "Mighty I AM Presence." Harmony is the Perfection through which you will gain your Freedom. It will pour forth in, through, and out into your world, to bless everyone who touches the "Hem of your Garment." Do you know, the Hem of your Garment is the Radiance of your world; and if It be of the "Mighty I AM Presence," then all who touch the Hem of that Gar- ment are healed, blessed, and enlightened. Will you not become such a Pillar of Light from
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
your own "Mighty I AM Presence," that all who touch your Garments may be healed? What enabled the touch of Jesus' Garments to heal? Because that Gar- ment was the Radiance of His Being. The Radiance from you is your Eternal Garment whose Radiance or Touch can heal, bless, and enlighten! Will you not, oh, Precious Ones, so still yourselves, so call your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, that Its Radi- ance becomes a Healing, Blessing, Prospering Activ- ity everywhere you move?
In the stillness of this Radiance which is brought forth for your Blessing, for just a moment accept into your feeling world Its Mighty, Active Presence, so fill- ing you with Its Peace, Joy, and the Electrifying Ac- tivity from your "Mighty I AM Presence," that you feel Its Glowing Mastery enfold you now and forever sustained. Then no longer can a single thing of hu- man creation ever cause you to feel its touch. May this Radiance be so bright, that the moment discord touches It, it is consumed at once.
Think for a moment, Precious Ones! when the Great Radiance of an Ascended Being moves forth into a room or about you, all unlike It just dissolves and disappears. Now, you may become that same Pillar of Light! Even though yet unascended, still you can be a Pillar of Light, whose Radiance from your "Mighty I AM Presence" — the Authority of the Universe —can pour forth with such volume that all
12 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
human activity which touches you or your world is silenced! And the Power from the "Presence" flows forth to bless, heal, and prosper.
Today your Privilege is very great. The Honor of the Ascended Host is placed in your hands! Let no "I AM" Student do anything that the Ascended Mas- ter would not do! Will you accept your responsibility
— try to feel, live, and be Their Light? When you start
to do something, stop for a moment and think, "Would the Ascended Master do that?" Remind your- self that the Honor of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and the Ascended Masters is yours to maintain. It will make everything you contact so much easier if you will do this.
If you suddenly find yourself confronted with some- thing and humanly you do not see your way out, just be still! Say to your human intellect: "Be calm now! Be silent! \Mighty I AM Presence,9 " (Now notice — where your attention is, there you are!) "You take com- mand of me and my world! Produce Your Perfection and hold Your Dominion!1' If it be a vicious condi- tion, say: " 4Mighty I AM Presence,9 sweep into this condition! Turn it upside down and bring a Miracle of Your Perfection out of it!" and the "Presence" will do it!
I say to you, Beloved Ones, there is no longer any excuse for mankind not having the Perfection of the "Presence" —because if they will harmonize their
SAINT GERMAIN'S DISCOURSE
feelings, refuse to accept human appearances, and then call the "Presence" to take command of them and their worlds, they will find Its Glory filling their worlds; and nothing else shall have power to touch them.
Tonight, We thank you for this opportunity of again reminding you of these Principles of Life which are Eternal — which none may sidestep. Do not think anyone is an exception to these Rules. The Law of Life is Eternal for all mankind, and there are no ex- cuses today. As you understand this and feel the Glory which it is, so shall you be blessed forever. In the fullness and Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and the Ascended Host, I enfold you in the Glory of Its Light, the Light of God, the "Mighty I AM Presence" which beats your very Heart and holds you so close in Its Mighty Radiance, that no longer can you feel or express anything but the Glory and Perfection of your "Mighty I AM Presence," now and forever sustained! I thank you.
JESUS' DISCOURSE
SHRINE CLASS-LOS ANGELES
JANUARY 3, 1937
ODAY, oh Beloved Children of the Light, I feel as though talking to old friends; for there are those of you who were with Me during the period of My Ministry, seemingly so long ago. Yet in the Great Cosmic Light, the human cognizance of time does not exist. This is why, oh, Beloved Ones, when you enter into the Radiance of the Ascended Beings and the Great Cosmic Light, as many of you have experienced, you lose the sense —the human sense —of time. Sometimes an hour or two hours seems only a few minutes. It is in some slight degree giving you evidence of that which you will one day experi- ence in your Freedom of the Ascension. It has been one of the greatest Joys of My entire Experience to find so great a number of the Students applying and experiencing in a practical, natural manner, in such simplicity, that which has been con- sidered so transcendent. Saint Germain has brought this Work forward in the fullness of the Explanation which the Great Cosmic Law permits. In all the Uni- verse there is only the Action of Divine Law, which is the "Mighty I AM Presence" in Action.
JESUS' DISCOURSE 33
No human being in all the World exists unto him- self or herself. All is a Great Consciousness, and all are a part of that Great Consciousness in action — whether it be in your physical world or whether it be in the Great Octaves higher. All is Law and Order, acting under a definite Law of Life, the "Mighty I AM Presence."
I knew many of you during My Ministry, and have observed all that has taken place in your Stream of Life since —seeing the evidence, the activity, and the willingness of many individuals to accept their "Mighty I AM Presence." Thus, for the individual to set him- self Free is the only Transcendent Activity. Your experiences in Life are like a great whip that lashes you back to your Source of Life, the "Mighty I AM." Do you not agree with Me when I say that in almost all cases it is sufficiently severe? Think of the agony mankind goes through, due to the power gained through human concept because of lack in under- standing of the Law of Life. Yet they willingly go on, and on, and on, seeking the Light with the Heart; but the feeling, through the intellect, overrules in prac- tically all outer activity.
Today, you all have this simplified Explanation — the eye picture of your Reality—by which you can gov- ern your life, your feeling, your world and allow that Great Intelligence, the Life of the Universe, to bring Divine Order out of the chaos which mankind has
16 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
created. It seems appalling that the human intellect could have created such great chaos for mankind, as the Beloved Saint Germain has said —by forming con- clusions from fragmentary information, all of which is gathered from without.
There is no permanent foundation upon which any human concept is formed. That is why, Beloved Ones, when you say to your human self and its concepts, "You have no power, " you take out of it the power with which you have previously charged it. Then, the full Light gains Its Supremacy in governing the outer activity of your world; but It must go through your attention. Without the attention upon the Supreme Presence of Life, the "Mighty I AM," mankind has no hope. There is no place to go without It! Those in the churches throughout the World, who have claimed to adore Me and preach My Words, have utterly failed to comprehend this. They pray con- stantly to a God whom they have placed so far off, that it seems to require infinite time to reach It. This is why today the prayers of mankind are answered less and less and less. It is why these Precious Ones, who have come to know the "Mighty I AM Presence" — which is the very Infinite Presence of God to whom all should have prayed — have immediate results from their Calls, from their Decrees and their prayers. After all, what is prayer, oh, Beloved Ones? I mean real prayer, the prayer which is answered. What is
JESUS' DISCOURSE
it? A sincere desire of the Heart, which isfeeling. That is what is released when prayers are answered. It is because enough feeling is released to produce the re- sults. No result can be produced in your outer world of activity without feeling, because feeling is the Pow- erhouse — the outer activity of the Inner Power of the "Presence."
Today you, the Beloved Students of the "I AM" under Saint Germain's Radiation, are the most for- tunate beings on Earth; for you have entered into a definite, powerful Law. It is the Law of your Life; and you get results if you are in earnest, if you are sincere and keep your feelings harmonized. It is useless for mankind to go on ignoring the qualities of Life which individuals are using every wak- ing moment, and many times sleeping as well. Qual- ities act regardless of Wisdom or ignorance, regard- less of intent. If the intent is vivid, sometimes they act more powerfully. When you understand the Power of the Universe is your "Mighty I AM Presence" act- ing at your Command, at your Call, at the issuing of your Decrees, then you have entered into your real Powerhouse. When It is brought forth into the physi- cal world, It will release you from the human crea- tion and bondage under which you have lived for so many centuries.
How do you suppose I knew when speaking to this Good Brother —your Messenger —two thousand years
18 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
ago, that in a far distant time he would comprehend My Words? Because in the Great Cosmic Light of the "I AM," all is revealed. In this embodiment, there is being fulfilled that which I knew then. Through him, his Freedom and yours is assured!
Within the past five years We have watched over and cared for these Blessed Ones, prepared and brought forth this Release to mankind. Do you not think Our Love must be very great for them? Our Love, intensified by their great love, has poured out to you blessed Children of the Light with such great Power, that It has supplied you with strength —until you understood your "Mighty I AM Presence" suffi- ciently to hold your own Dominion and gain your own Victory.
Could there be any greater rejoicing in the World than for the accomplishment of that which sets man- kind free from all human accumulation and creation? Why, Dear Ones, do you suppose it was planned even two years ago to hold this Class in your city at the pres- ent time? —Because We knew the Great Cosmic Law would move into Action at this time, permitting a Work to be done for you en masse, which ten days before the opening of your Class could not have been done. That is how accurate and definite the Great Law acts. We, as wholly Free Beings, must watch and act in Harmony with this Great Law, in order to ren- der the Service which your Call has enabled Us to give.
JESUS' DISCOURSE
It is one thing to render a service when asked, and quite another to render a service unasked. I shall say a startling thing to you. Could the or- thodox world, as you term it, accept this Understand- ing of God—their Infinite Presence, the "Mighty I AM"
— in one year the Earth would be transformed. But
the accumulated intellectual concepts, acting through the feeling of mankind, do not permit such Freedom to enter in —unless the individual is strong enough to stand against human suggestion from both within and without; for your own human suggestion is quite as strong as the suggestion which permeates the atmo- sphere in which you move.
Christian Science has taught mankind to use the mind, but so many have forgotten to love. The great blessed one who was the channel for that knowledge would so love to see a change, would be so grateful for the world of Christian Science to turn on the Power of Love. All the World is perishing for Love! Oh, that all mankind might understand that if enough Love — Divine Love —is poured forth, nothing in the outer activity can be lost to them.
When different avenues of Truth battle with each other because human concepts do not agree, what a tragedy upon Earth it is! You will notice these Beloved Messengers battle no thing, no person; for they have learned the Law, praise God! They go serenely on, presenting the Truth which they know to be. This
20 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Good Brother, in association with Saint Germain, saw the action of that Law. He goes forth pouring out greater and greater Power of the Love of the "Pres- ence" in every Class. He condemns nothing, but loves all. This is the Secret! If every avenue of Truth on Earth had this Secret, it would transform the World into a Perfect Paradise within a few months. It is MyJoy to speak these Words to you today, that you may know we are never separated. I feel your love, your thoughts, your prayers. If it were possible for Me now to feel sorrow, My Heart would be heavy to find the doors of so many churches closed to Me. Instead, I rejoice that a greater Expansion of the Light and opportunity have opened for Me to pour forth My Love and Assistance to those of mankind who can truly accept My Reality and My Presence. We wait long and patiently for an opportunity to serve mankind. Once more with My Blessed, Beloved Brother Saint Germain, Hand in Hand We move forward to bring Light, Freedom, Blessing, and the Ascension to man- kind.
In the Fullness of My Love I enfold you, oh, My Beloved Ones. In the Fullness of the Freedom which I have, I enfold you; anchoring within every person who has come into this room, the Ascended Masters' Qualities which will find outer expression in your world as you advance, clothing you in the Ascended Master Light-substance which you will absorb —now,
JESUS' DISCOURSE
I shall use a very curious expression —which "chases out" of your atomic structure, your flesh body, the imperfection which is there.
I congratulate our beloved sister, Lotus, on receiv- ing so clearly and vividly the use of the Substance from the Love Star. That is a still greater Intensification of the Ascended Master Substance, as you previously have understood It. When It is called forth to envelop you, to clothe you, this Substance —in order to make it practical and clear to you, I say moves in and is absorbed into the body and, as it were, chases out the imperfection.
Now this is a Threefold Activity and Assistance to you. When once the use of the Unfed Flame is called into action, all human discord and inharmony must quickly give way before It; for through Its Mighty Ra- diance, all unlike Itself must dissolve. All you precious ones, and all who are here from a distance, carry with you this Knowledge! It is im- possible for any inharmony, any discord, to come from your Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence" or your Call for the Unfed Flame. If there seems to be anything else at any time, with any single individual, it is be- cause your fear has qualified the Energy and Activity of the Radiance from the Unfed Flame, with your in- harmony or discord. The Unfed Flame cannot pro- duce inharmony Itself. You have done the same thing through long centuries; for you have been requalifying
22 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
the Mighty Energy, as It flows through from your "Presence," with your human concepts and feelings which were untrue. Thus, you have produced in your world limitation of every description. Through Our Assistance — in the calm, serene Ac- knowledgment of your "Presence" and with Harmony in your feelings, you can quickly transform yourself and your world into a Being and World of Light and a God in command. The privilege is before you! You must choose!
I extend to you the Love, the Eternal Blessing of
Angelic Host, to bless you and give you your Freedom quickly; to give you the Power, Strength, and Courage to feel the Reality of your "Presence," and to allow It to do Its Perfect Work for you.
Eternal Infinite Light, clothe these Beloved Stu- dents of the "I AM," all throughout America and the World, with the Ascended Masters' Substance from the Love Star! Enfold them, and fill their minds and bodies with the Perfection which It is. It cannot be requalified by human qualifications! Rejoice, and be Free!
LADY MASTER NADA'S DISCOURSE
HOUSTON, TEXAS
MARCH 1, 1937
IT is Saint Germains wish that I voice to you My
Masters who are ministering to the Children of Earth, in their search for Freedom and their Ascen- sion.
Your great loving Hearts in their great Call have received an Answer. Saint Germain assures Me and you that at the first opportunity time permits, you shall have the Messengers in your midst. They must go East after the Sunrise Service and Pan Pacific Class. The need is very great there, and it will again establish conditions of Harmony so that they may return to the West in the future.
In your state of Texas, at a former time, there was a Focus here of Great Light. This is one of the reasons why Our good Messenger, Mr. Stickell, has been im- pelled to work so largely in this locality and about this central focus. You will remember, in reading the Books, the civilization of seventy thousand years ago at this point on the Earth —as well as in the Sahara Desert, there was also a Great Focus of Light —it was not far from here. That is the reason why Texas must
24 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
go forward in her recognition of the Light. You, who are here, now that your attention is called to it, will be able to draw a very much greater Focus and Ra- diation—not only of the ancient Light which was focused here; but you can expand and amplify your own, by your attention having been called to this greater Focus.
Throughout America there is coming a concerted action through this Work, and We give such Grati- tude to the Divine Director for having requested that the Group Regulations be held uniform throughout America. One day you shall know how great has been the Blessing of this uniform Activity. The outer man, or the human self, even after the attention is called to the "Presence," in the newness of it while adjusting to the greater Ideals, has required time as you hu- manly know it, to assimilate and realize deeply what the simplicity of this Work is. You have been assured time and again that It is the exact Instruction, the exact Application which We, as Ascended Beings, did use when We had human forms like your own. It is the exact Application which all of the Ascended Mas- ters have used, to attain Their Freedom and the As- cension.
Those of the Beloved Students who will feel this Truth deeply can be free! You will notice, We con- stantly stress the feeling, because that is your Power- house; and when the Students really feel the Truth
of this Good Brothers Experiences —especially the As- cension which took place on the side of Mount Shasta
— then you will know positively there is no limitation
for you any longer, in the acceptance of your "Mighty I AM Presence."
If you will be firm and determined in calling your "Presence" into Action, there is not one solitary thing of human limitation or seeming obstruction that can remain in your pathway. I assure you it means firm, determined, constant Application, until the human appearance of limitation goes down before It. No dis- cord or limitation can stand before It, if you will con- tinue to apply this Law earnestly and with determi- nation. As you gain momentum in your recognition and acceptance of the "Presence," you will find every step becomes easier and easier.
Our Joy is boundless in finding so many of man- kind joyously ready and willing to accept this Knowl- edge, which at first seems so unusual and transcend- ent. Yet It is very practical —all of It, Dear Hearts! It is as practical as anything in your outer world. It is only because human concepts have made Tran- scendent Activities unusual, that any such feeling acts within the individual —preventing often the use of these simple, Transcendent Qualities, which really are within every human being.
For instance, the Power of your attention, vision, and qualification is so gigantic when consciously
26 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
controlled. These activities sound so simple, and yet they are majestic, and contain within them the Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" and the Universe. Your attention, Precious Ones, is the most powerful attri- bute in the use of mankind; and it always has been
— because what your attention is upon, you compel
yourself to become, even in the human form. When you realize that your attention has been on discord, limitations, seeming obstructions of every kind, and human creations, then you know why you have com- pelled yourselves to live in them —because of the power of your attention!
When you turn from that and give your attention to the "Presence" where all Perfection, all Intelligence is, you give It all Power to flow forth in your world. Your "Presence" will reverse not only your attention, visualization, and qualification, but the very Law compels It to act according to where your attention is. You will see at once the Great Power, the Great Intelligence which is yours in the "Mighty I AM Presence"; for It beats your Heart and gives you Life. When your attention is turned to your "Presence," you have Its full Power flowing into you and your world, not only to produce health in your body, but to flow out in your world to harmonize and make your every Heart's desire possible.
Precious Ones, do you realize that every desire of your Heart is God in Action, the "Mighty I AM
Presence"? You might say to Me, "How about the un- desirable desire?" It is still the Mighty Energy of God acting, but requalified by your discordant feeling. See? Each one alone, Precious Ones, is responsible for ev- erything that takes place in his or her world. Individ- uals, however, have not known this. They have felt something outside, as responsible for their conditions; but after all, that is not true. Every individual person is responsible for what is in his own world. Each one has either created it or, possibly unknowingly, has ad- mitted it. Do you see?
You do not have to admit anything into your world but the "Presence." You must realize that your atten- tion to the "Presence" is not only your protection, but prevents —if you will hold firmly to It —any requali- fication, any picturing through your vision of anything undesirable in your world.
Before you knew of your "Presence," you could not look upon a discordant thing without accepting it into your feeling world. This was very important to you. Wherever your attention went, you compelled that to enter your feeling world because there was no pro- tection. Having turned away from the "Presence" con- sciously, you must go back to the "Presence" con- sciously. Therefore, when you come to know the "Mighty I AM Presence," you realize all that acts in your world must come through your attention or Call to the "Presence." Then, you will see how you become
28 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
the Master of your world in the acceptance of your "Presence"; and how you alone are responsible for all that is within it. As our Blessed Saint Germain so often has said: "You are the decreer for your world. Decree a thing and it shall be established unto you." Therefore, while We have the opportunity in this very quiet, charged atmosphere, you will register what I say very much more definitely and clearly. That is why We take advantage of this opportunity in your wonderful, loving Call, which is going out to the Mes- sengers from so many of you loved ones. We take this opportunity to start the Radiation, in preparation for the time when We shall be in your midst with the Messengers. As you understand that, you —in the Ac- knowledgment of your "Presence" —now become the Master of yourself and your world.
Can you imagine anything more joyful or more wonderful than this marvelous beginning of your Free- dom—when so long everything outside, so to speak, has mastered you and your world. Instead of that, you shall become the Master of your own world! One of the most wonderful fundamental things which can ever come into the conscious feeling world of mankind, is to know those exact Words.
Will you all forever retain this Explanation, to- gether with the momentum you gain in your feeling world to accept your "Presence" above you? It is not necessary to see It immediately, but to feel that It is
actually there, giving you the full Power of Its Out- pouring into your world. Then through your feeling, It will answer your Call always. As you come to realize this, you will know not one single discordant thing. Not one limiting thing which has appeared before you up to this time, can longer remain in your world. Not only that, but when your attention, through your feeling, really knows your "Presence" is there, that moment, Precious Ones, your Ascension begins! Think of it, Precious Hearts! After so many hundreds of centuries, having lived in bodies similar to these
— sometimes more free, sometimes less so —now you
have again re-embodied at this time to receive the transcendent Knowledge of the "Mighty I AM Presence," in the clearness with which Blessed Saint Germain has brought It forth to mankind. Think of it! Not since the height of the last great civilization on Atlantis has It ever come into the World like this. Fragments have come forth. Those in the Retreats, and some of the Priesthood of Egypt knew these Laws; but many dis- torted them.
Today, this Mighty Law of the "I AM" has come forth in Its simplicity and clearness. This time, It is being protected by the Great Host of Ascended Mas- ters, so human concepts do not intrude into this In- struction which Saint Germain has brought forth. It !s clear, all-powerful, and definite. As you apply It, you must have your results. I urge you, Precious Ones
30 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
— you who are so sincere and so in earnest — I plead
with you, read those Books! Read! and read! and read them, until they actually become a part of yourself in your feeling world. It is not necessary that you remem- ber all the Wording that is there; but as you continue to read, through the powerfully charged Vibratory Ac- tion of the Books, you will anchor within yourselves the exact Truth which is recorded there. I call your at- tention, Precious Ones, especially to the Activities which took place in the Cave of Symbols; the Activity that took place in the Royal Teton; and third, the closing Activity of The Magic Presence, which took place in Chananda's Home in the Cave of Light in India. Dear Hearts, read often even just those parts, when you feel so impelled. Always finish with the close of The Magic Presence in Chananda's Home in India. It is only a short part there; but if you will do that, you will receive such Assistance. You do not need to take your time from other things just especially. You will be suddenly impelled to take up the Book and read certain parts. Then feel, oh, feel that which you read; and you will take into your feeling world ex- actly the Quality which is recorded in those Words. Remember! Those Words are "Cups" that carry the Quality which the Ascended Ones wish to convey to you. That is why these Books are so much more power- ful than anything which has ever come into the outer world.
It is a very rare thing to find the number who are present here so harmonized that they are like one Heartbeat. Can you imagine Our Joy to find it so? I shall expect —We shall expect —some wonderful things to come from within your city of Houston. I assure you, if your devotion, your joy, your love, and your loyalty to the Light continue, you can bring forth any- thing! Then, just rejoice and go on as one happy family here, held in the Arms of the "Mighty I AM Presence/' in the great acceptance of Its Wondrous Light; for It is the Governor of the Universe. Let It just pour through each body Its Wondrous Currents of Energy to heal and to enlighten. Let Its Perfecting Activity fill you, until every one becomes such a blaz- ing Light that anyone touching your Radiance will feel Its Mighty Healing Presence.
Do you know, Dear Hearts, that in the Acknowledg- ment of your "Presence," every one becomes a Pillar of Light which contains healing, freeing, perfecting, blessing, enlightening Power? It is not your human form that does it; but in your acceptance of the "Mighty I AM Presence," your human form becomes a Pillar of Light, or a dynamo of the Energy and Power from the "Presence," pouring out Its Radiance. Dear Hearts, even in your homes and business you will find It is not only the Source of all harmony and supply; but just feel the Great Power of your "Pres- ence" flow forth through your Heart, spread out, and
32 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
fill your home and world with the Glory of Its Pres- ence.
Do not ever urge this Knowledge of the "Mighty I AM" upon anyone, but always keep pouring forth Its Light through the Radiation. Then, hundreds whom you touch will suddenly turn and many times use these exact words: "What is it I feel about you?"
— because this Radiation going forth will become so
powerful, with your attention upon It, that often people will feel It to such an extent, they will actually turn and ask you about It. The Messengers have so often experienced this, and every one of the earnest Students will become the same great Radiation of Light.
You cannot give your attention earnestly to the "Presence," Dear Hearts, without a constantly greater, greater, and greater Outpouring of this Radiance coming forth, because that is the Law of your being. It is not a matter of your needing to impel something forth. The "Presence" is always joyously happy, ready, and willing.
Let Me anchor within your consciousness this one thing: every time you call to your "Presence," know that the "Presence" of an unascended being, as you see on the Chart, does not know anything about your limitations down here. It has provided your Higher Mental Body, which is the Discriminating, Selective Intelligence by which your needs and requirements
are known. Your Higher Mental Body knows your lim- itations and knows the Perfection of the "Presence," but will not accept your limitation. Therefore, that is the Blessing to all mankind. Realize this! And know that when you call to your "Presence," your Higher Mental Body sees all the requirements down here — knows exactly how and what to release to fulfill your need. Do you see, Precious Ones, there could not be a single failure in any one of your Calls? This is what I want you to feel every morning; and keep yourselves reminded in every Call: "My Higher Mental Body is my Discriminating, Selective Intelli- gence; and when I Call to my 'Presence,' It cannot fail to respond. It has waited throughout the centuries for me to give It recognition in order to produce Per- fection in my world." Therefore, your human intel- lect will never come back at you and try to argue with you about the activity. This is what mankind needs, because it is the human which has argued humanity out of its Higher Ideals all the time.
In many of the precious schools of metaphysics, people have used this expression; and I say it because some of you may have used it. For instance: "I am the supply of the money I require." Your intellect will often come back and say, "Where is it?" I am trying to fortify you against that. It is true; but if you will instead say, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,9 see that I am supplied with all the money I require," then your
34 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
intellect cannot come back and say, "Where is it?" Many times people have had great difficulty with just this point. This Good Messenger himself in the earlier years had great difficulty with it. We call your atten- tion to it, so if at any time your attention is called to it, you are immediately the Master. We have all heard your precious Call, and Our Love pours back to you like a mighty River. I enfold you in the Radiance of My Being, of Saint Germain, Jesus, and the Mighty Divine Director. The Mighty Divine Director has charged into your Heart Center certain Qualities which He wishes to expand and amplify for you. Today is a day for which We shall always rejoice, because it is Our first opportunity to give Our Enfold- ing Presence direct, through your attention. You cannot imagine just yet what it means to have the Messengers at a given point where these great Pillars of Light may be drawn for Radiation. They, being the first opportunity for the Outpouring of this Great Energy of the "I AM," naturally must remain the great central Focus for Its Activity. When We move them about from place to place, it is because the great need is there for greater Light to be drawn, to expand, and to do Its Perfect Work. Everything in the Universe came out of Light, and all must again become the Light. Remember! Light is Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance, from which all form is composed. Divine Love is Self-luminous,
Intelligent Substance — therefore one with Light and Love. It is the Power which no sinister force in the World can usel Everything which is unlike the Light and the Power of the Presence of Divine Love, fears It. So you, in your Acknowledgment of the "Presence," which is the Light of the World, have naught to fear in all the World —visible or invisible. Stand within the Radiance of your "Presence" and go forth free from every limitation, and then into your Ascension. The Love of the Mighty Host of Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, and the Great Cosmic Beings en- folds you now and forever. I thank you.
GREAT DIVINE DIRECTORS DISCOURSE
PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA
MARCH 25, 1938
C
HILDREN of the Light! May I repeat that? Children of the Light! Stand forth in your mighty Glory! Release the Power of Light from your "Presence" through yourself! Your firm deter- mination in the desire to serve the Light is your Vic- tory. Your desire is God, your "Mighty I AM Presence" in action, giving you the opportunity to glorify Its Light which is within you. Give It dominion over your mind, body, world, and activity, to the glory of all that your Hearts desire and require!
In the fullness of the Light which beats your Heart, every one of you is the Authority, the Power, the Glory that all mankind have sought throughout the cen- turies. Behold the Chart! and see that Great Stream of Life, Light, Energy, Intelligence, and Power, which is Yourself. It is anchored within your own physical Heart, glorifying all mankind in the fullness of Its In- finite, Almighty Power, as they give It their attention. You are Children of the Light, because the Light which is Eternal is anchored within your Heart. The Power of Life is there! The Authority and Intelligence of the Infinite Power that rules the Universe is in your
Heart! In your individual life you can have the full- ness of It brought into action through your human form, by the Intelligence and Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence," as It comes within the Stream of Light which beats your Heart and gives Life to your physical structure.
Beloved Ones, tonight as I voice these Words to you, please still yourselves so I may render a Service for you. I trust that there will not be fifty people go out of this room whose human creation will not have been consumed! Give Me your attention. If you will still yourselves, in this stillness is a great calm feeling of the Presence and Power of Light —interpenetrating your physical structure; filling your physical world with Its Infinite Power of Light. Then in great, full acceptance of the Power of the Light from your "Mighty I AM Presence," let Its Mighty Activity flood your being and world.
As I amplify It through each human form, It will meet the uprising Violet Consuming Flame. Then, in Its Infinite Power and Activity, the Earth and the Heavens shall meet and be free in the Glory of Its com- bined Power and Activity! Such is the Glory of the ever-increasing, intensifying Power of Light. It is flooding the Earth with the Cosmic Light, amplified by the activity of the Students everywhere; by the Power of the Ascended Masters, the Cosmic Beings, and the Legion of Light.
38 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Beloved Ones, why do you suppose the Messenger came to you tonight? Because the time was ripe. The time was ready, Beloved Ones, when certain activities had to take place for you. The Power of Light knows no opposite! Remember that in all of your activity. Remember that when It floods forth at your Call, everything unlike It disappears. Therefore, in the power of your momentum in the Decrees, it is no wonder the Messenger said human creation could not remain longer. Neither can entities remain in this mighty Flood of Light which goes forth. Oh, that you might have seen the Radiance which went forth. It was your Energy! Let Me explain, so you may always remember it. As It reached a certain intensity in the power of your feeling, It raised to a certain altitude above you, which went into the Power of Infinite Light. What do you think that means to you individually? When this mighty Energy from you is released and reaches this point wherein It meets the great Activity—not only of the Cosmic Light, but this Light released from the Octave of the Ascended Mas- ters—it is just as if It burst into a great Blazing Light and Power. In this Amplification, It is returned to you individually a thousandfold beyond what It left you, to bring about this same Perfection into the Earth for the protection of America.
Every night before you sleep, individually send forth a mighty, silent Call for the Infinite Powers of the Air
to take Their Dominion over all aerial service for the Protection of America — the Americas—and let this Power of Protection actl Let this outer activity of man- kind give you Its Assistance and Protection for your shores. The aerial service today, Beloved Ones, is the outer activity needed to protect nations from the other warfare of mankind in the physical activity. In your
Protection to be released through the Power of the Air, the fullness of Its Infinite Power and Activity comes to answer your Call. If need be, It acts in your outer physical means of defense. This is how the Powers of Light are preparing the way for Its Glory to hold about you Infinite Power and Protection of Light in all you require.
Not in hundreds of centuries have there been this number of humanity ready—willing to make the Call as you are doing, for the protection of your Country; for the protection of each other; for the protection of mankind. Do you not understand, Beloved Ones, without the Assistance of the Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, the Cosmic Beings, and the Great Cosmic Light, mankind would be as helpless as in- fants before this onrushing power of human creation! Take notice, please! All of you to some extent are re- sponsible for the conditions in the outer world; but now in your mighty Calls, you have performed the act of redemption in your world to a very large degree.
40 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
So, I say to you henceforth — give no thought to what has been!
Whether you feel it necessary or not, please once a day, at least, call on the Law of Forgiveness for any mistakes which you might have made or do make. Turn your attention away from human creation and listen to no one who breathes gossip or discord. We have asked this so repeatedly; and yet some of the precious Students continue to feel critical or discord- ant to some person, place, or condition. I tell you, Beloved Students, you are in great danger when you do this!
We love you tremendously; but We see your danger individually when you continue to feel discord toward any person, place, or condition at this point in the activity of the destructive forces of mankind. You have no idea to what a few moments of irritation might open yourselves to. I plead with you, in the name of humanity —do not do it! Have no concern, Precious People, about anything except the cleansing and pu- rifying of your own mind, body, and world. Do not be concerned about someone else.
I am pleading with you, Dear People of Philadel- phia! Do not feel that I am criticizing you, or in any way doing anything but to lift you from the condi- tion which has limited you in numbers here. It is be- cause of the subtle undercurrent that has continued to manifest in your city among the Students. It is your
critical feeling to each other here which has held your numbers limited. I plead with you, Precious Ones, stop all of that now, tonight! Let your Love and Power flood forth from your "Mighty I AM Presence" to bless each other, and you will see how quickly all of your Groups will be flooded with more than you can handle. I am pleading with you for your city! for America, and the great Protection which it must have! Do not, please, Dear Ones, oh, do not; do not, I pray of you, criticize each other or have any feeling toward each other but kindliness and blessing. You will remember My Words, if you do not heed them. As I said to the Beloved Ones in the West, "No longer may I prompt you!" I should love to, if it were neces- sary; but the Law of your Life, of your being, says "No!" So tonight, in My great Love, My great Ear- nestness, I endeavor to give you this Assistance. I am here to perform this Service for you that your Call and earnest love have made possible. It is not easy for man- kind to realize in the limited consciousness of the hu- man, what great Transcendent Powers are enfolding them every moment now.
You, as Students of the Light, by your attention to the Light, are being flooded by the Light; and therefore, Dear Ones, please feel Its Infinite Power acting in, through, and about you. As you pour forth great love and kindliness to all mankind, your being and world will be flooded with every good thing.
42 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Today, several people who have chosen not to listen to Us are beginning to reap the unhappiness that will be theirs. We do not wish to see anyone reap any un- happiness, even though it might be of their own crea- tion; but if they will not listen to Us, then We cannot help them, much as our Hearts pour out. So, I say to you tonight, Beloved Ones, have no thought about each other but to pour forth your love, kindness, and blessings. Let the Power of the Light of your being, individually, and the Great Cosmic Light sweep into your midst; and see how quickly all obstruction will be cleared away. This precious child is calling so earnestly, and you have seen the manifestations which she is calling forth with your assistance. Pour forth only love to that child, who thinks of nothing but the Light and Its Blessings to mankind. Many, many, many in America today are coming to realize this.
You will have noticed the Messengers have been compelled to call your attention to many of the con- ditions, the destructive conditions of the World, be- cause mankind was compelled to know of and under- stand the forces and conditions with which they have been dealing. Today, more and more power is being turned into the wholly constructive activity. In your Group Activities, mankind has come to understand the forces they are opposing. The thing to do is to hold the attention more, and more, and more on the
constructive power, since the Explanation and Instruc- tion have now been given to mankind. It is in the Books. Therefore, do all you can to hold all your en- ergy on the constructive, upward trend —the Power of Light.
Beloved Ones, in the Messengers' Classes, when they were compelled to give the explanation of human qualities and creations, you have seen and felt the rate of the vibratory action lowered in the room. Every- one has noticed it in every Class that has ever been held. This Explanation has been given to enough of mankind, so now they are putting these mighty De- crees forth into the mental and feeling world of the people. They are going forth with a mighty Consum- ing Activity into the mental and feeling world. Many are being touched today in the mental and feeling world, who are not aware of what is going on; but they feel the joy, the release, and the Infinite Power acting there.
So, Beloved Ones, tonight will you please feel My Love and Blessings pouring out to you, to give you Our Assistance in this Final Effort which will hold you free from discord of any kind? As long as there is any disturbed feeling, Dear Ones, can you not see that whatever produces irritation in your feeling world is depriving you, right now, of your Freedom and Vic- tory? There is no provocation in the outer world which warrants your being irritated. It just means that you
44 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
are binding yourselves wholly in the world of human creation, because all irritable, destructive thoughts and feelings are human creation still binding you. Tonight it is My great, very great Joy to render a Service to as many as possible in the room, that all human feeling may dissolve forever. Then the Glory of your own Light takes Its Dominion in, through, and about you, to fill your world with Its Glory and Its Happiness. Oh, Dear Ones, HappinessI Mankind has not touched the periphery of Happiness as yet. Only when your feeling world is calm and at peace, no matter what is going on in the world about you, only then will you know what Happiness is. Precious Ones, the Happiness that floods the feeling world of the Messengers, since they have been able to shut out all discordant feeling, has brought them such Peace as the world has never known. Individuals can know this Happiness only as they come to this point of Self-control and Understanding. Oh, Precious Ones, remember —whatever causes disturbance in your feel- ings is human creation binding you longer to the chains of limitation.
Now, for just a few moments will you please still yourselves. Be at ease —at rest. Have no anxiety. Do not wonder what I am going to do. Just let the Light do Its Perfect Work, for all that I shall do is through your own Stream of Light which beats your Hearts. Do not qualify any feeling that comes within your body
with anything but the Perfection of your "Mighty I AM Presence," for nothing can act but to glorify you. Therefore, in the fullness of your Infinite, Ac- tive Presence and Power, stand glorified in the Power of your "Presence"!
(Silence)
I speak to the Higher Mental Body of everyone present: "Release Your Mighty Power of the Unfed Flame! Bring from beneath the feet, over the floor of this room, the Mighty Power of the Threefold Activ- ity of the Violet Consuming Flame — dissolving and consuming every vestige of human creation that has ever been drawn about each one. Glorify Thyself, Oh Mighty Power of Light, in the fullness of Thy Activ- ity in this Accomplishment. So charge Thy Mighty Power of Self-control into the feeling world of each one, that no one ever has the desire again to feel irri- tated or discordant, or to have a single opinion about anyone except to pour forth Love and Blessings and to wish them well."
Tonight in this room there is the Power and Activ- ity from the Cave of Light in India, that the fullness of Its Power may render Its Service now to these Chil- dren of Light. Since they cannot go there, then I bring that Light here to enfold them in this room, to hold them in Its Radiance—so the fullness of Its Power may continue to act forever in their lives henceforth. Their Life is the Power of Light! No longer shall We
46 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
consider human qualities! Henceforth, the Power of Light which beats each human Heart is the Domin- ion within each mind, body, and feeling world. It is taking Its Dominion; holding Its Commanding, Con- quering Presence there to bless each one with the full- ness of Its Happiness, Its Enthusiasm, Its Goodwill to all things. It holds the feeling world harmonized in the ever-increasing Power and Perfection from the Call to their "Presence" — which continues in Its ex- panding, intensifying Activity to glorify each one with the Eternal Freedom of the Light.
(Silence)
We thank Thee, Oh Great Powers of Light! We thank Thee, Great Cosmic Light! We thank Thee, Great Cosmic Beings, Great Legion of Light, and Great Host of Ascended Masters!
Now, as We follow this, Mighty Goddess of Liberty, charge into the feeling world of each one Thy Mighty Feeling of Freedom and Loyalty to America. Let It expand in the feeling world everywhere and do Its Perfect Work in the regeneration of the feeling of all mankind. Lift them out of all communistic feeling in the World! Set them firm in the Light! Charge them with the feeling of Love and Loyalty for America. Mighty Victory, charge into the feeling world of each one Thy Mighty Power and Feeling of Victory, Self-control, and Thy Mighty Power of Light. May each one release through the Quality which You place
there, this Radiance to all with whom they come in contact.
On last Sunday, this Mighty Activity was started for the Earth, so each one might spread to the others — through the power of Radiation — these Mighty Qual- ities which are being charged into the feeling world of all, by these Great Cosmic Beings. They are the Authority for the Earth. They are the Authority for all mankind! May each one be enabled to receive this full Activity in their feeling worlds, so It may continue to act there in Its Limitless Power to produce all that these Qualities mean to the individual, to America, and to mankind.
is yours, cherish It! love It! adore It! and call It forth with the full consciousness that this Light which you are speaking to knows no opposition. It moves forward into action.
For your bodies, in harmonizing and healing: stand and raise your hands to your "Mighty I AM Presence" in the silence of your own room. As you call It forth, feel the Power of Light interpenetrate all; pouring in, through, and around each cell; charging your feel- ing world; sweeping out every imperfection, every pain —its cause, effect, and record; all distress from your mental and feeling world and your physical body. Sweep it out with the full Power of Light, that the Light may hold Its Dominion forever within your
48 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
human form, as well as around it. Then, by the Power of Its ever-increasing Intensification, let Its Radiance flow out to bless all with which you come in contact. Try to feel this tonight, while you are held within this Radiance. Try to feel, Beloved Ones, the Power and Authority of Light!
(Silence)
I speak to the Points of Light within every cell of the body of each one: "Expand! expand! expand! Dissolve all human qualities! Dissolve the density which clothed those Points of Light so long and shut in their Radiance, until human forms have become filled with pain and distress. Release tonight that Light! Dissolve every bit of density. Let this Light pour forth through the human form; and restore it now to perfect Health, Strength, Happiness, Courage, Power, and Domin- ion, even in the flesh structure of the body." Mighty Victory, dissolve all doubts and fears within the feeling world of each one! Dissolve them now, and let these Beloved Ones go forth in the full Courage, Strength, and Power of the Dominion of their own Light —unobstructed, untouched by any human qual- ity longer. Then, make this Radiance so powerful and draw the Tube of Light about them so powerfully, that no longer will they feel a desire to have, to do, to be anything but the Power of Light in Action! So charge This forth that no longer will the Glory of Thy- self be withheld from mankind!
In this great need today, stand forth, oh human- ity, in your Victory of the Light! Stand forth, oh America, in your Victory of the Light! May no na- tion, may no group of people of any kind ever be able to touch your shores with discord! Great Cosmic Light, cleanse and purify the feeling world of every human being in America now! Charge forth all that is re- quired to give every Assistance! Charge into your Government the Ascended Masters' Presence, Intel- ligence, Activity, and Power to hold Divine Justice everywhere, in all governmental offices. Hold the Do- minion of the Light there.
As the Class enters into action in Washington,
D. C., Great Cosmic Beings and Great Cosmic Light!
take Your Dominion in that city! Cleanse and purify all! Seize, bind, and remove all entities! Dissolve and consume all human creations about the people there and all officials. See that Thy Power of Divine Justice reigns there now, Supreme forever in the Glory of Thy Eternal Light!
(Silence)
Beloved Ones, do not feel that you are being de- prived of anything by the need of the Messengers else- where. Your great power and release of energy has made this Mighty Activity possible tonight. In this Glory, be joyful and happy. Enter into the glory of your activity here with greater happiness, freedom, and certainty within your minds that the Great
50 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Wisdom always acts correctly. Let all harmonize them- selves and release the Power of Light from within. It is energy! It is substance! Then the Great Powers of Light can take it up and bring into the Earth that which is needed.
Remember, whether it be in your individual life, whether it be in your city, whether it be in the Na- tion or the Earth —the imperative need, the impera- tive demand of the World today is the release from human qualities. I do not mean by that, you should go to extremes; but just in a great controlled rapidity of action, release the energy from being requalified. Then, the energy can be utilized by the Great Powers of Light to give mankind the Protection and Assistance which is necessary at this time.
Beloved Ones, the old staid pride of human beings and their human qualities are bound to disappear; for they have held mankind so long from being natu- ral. Be natural, Beloved Ones, in the joy, happiness, and enthusiasm of your understanding of the Powers of Light. Old qualities of human beings are fast dis- appearing from the Earth; and as the human crea- tion is more and more dissolved by your Call to the Power of Light, then shall mankind feel this great Freedom. It is just naturalness which is trying to find expression. Because of old custom, they could not re- lease themselves from the old false pride of custom and human creation. Again I say, Children of the
Light, be natural! By that naturalness, let the full Power of Light flood forth —because as long as hu- man beings feel limited or bound by custom, human opinions, or whatever it may be, they cannot release this power of feeling which is so needed today. Tonight, everyone here will be able to release a power and feeling that you have not known hereto- fore. You will release it with ease, with joy, with en- thusiasm, which will bring forth results which I am sure will satisfy anyone. Try, from tonight, never to feel limited again in any way whatever. This does not mean that you should not use discrimination or allow the Selective Intelligence and Discrimination from your Higher Mental Body to act —because remember, no one is free from mistakes until he has gained the Ascension. No matter what your mistakes are, your Great Presence of Life, your Higher Mental Body, the Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, and the Cosmic Beings never condemn — never have the slight- est opinion. They just wait for you to harmonize your- selves and give such Perfect Obedience, that the full Infinite Power of Light which beats your Heart can take Its Dominion and flood your mind, body, and world. It is the Power of Light that is your Supply! It is the Power of Light that is your Happiness! It is the Power of Light that is your Health! I have tried to anchor this firmly in your feeling world tonight. May I remind you again that when your
52 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
body needs harmonizing, when it needs healing of any condition, feel the Power of Light —which is Self- luminous, Intelligent Substance from your "Pres- ence"—sweep in, through, and around your body and through your feeling world. Let It sweep out every pain, imperfection —cause, effect, and record. Every one of you from tonight should be able to release this Power of Light from your "Presence" and hold your bodies, your feeling world, in complete dominion and obedience to your Great Presence of Light. I trust that everyone will with ease, happiness, and comfort be enabled to do it. If some miracle should be performed in the Life of some one of you, just give thanks and praise; be humble and go on. But if some great mir- acle should not be performed after tonight, do not let your human come in and begin to expand a single thought. Every time it attempts to assert itself, say, "Be silent before this Presence of Light, and let It do Its Perfect Work!" Then, you will hold the obedience and harmony within your own intellect and feeling world which will allow this ever-intensifying Activity to maintain Its Dominion for you.
In just four minutes, for the first time there will flood into this Group of Students the Selective Qual- ity of the Great Cosmic Light. As It sweeps into the room, may everyone accept It with the fullness of his or her Heart's Light, qualifying It to be Self-sustained in Its Eternal Activity, for the release of the Supply
of money and all else required; for the producing of Perfect Health; for the producing of the Freedom and Ascension, as the Great Wisdom directs.
(Silence)
May I tell you how powerfully the Selective Intelli- gence of the Great "Presence" acts? Beside yourselves, there are fifty-six thousand of the "I AM" Students in their etheric bodies who have been drawn to this Focus tonight! If you saw with your All-Seeing Eye, you would see no roof above you. You would see your- selves in the Radiance of this All-powerful Light, held within Its Mighty Strength and Embrace; and those who have by that Selective Intelligence been drawn here, will carry this Radiance back into their physi- cal bodies tonight. In calling your attention to these things, it has made you receptive. Please use your Power of Qualification silently, that this be forever sustained and active for you. Will you each one silently make the Call to the Great Cosmic Light to perform this same Service for every Class in the future, and every Group of "I AM" Students gathered everywhere in America and the World? Do not forget that in almost every country in the World now, there are Groups of earnest "I AM" Students. They are in South Africa, France, Belgium, Scotland, England, India, Australia, New Zealand, Honolulu, South America, Central America, and Mexico.
Do you not see how very wonderful it is to receive
54 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
this, even in the midst of a great city? Outside your Walls of Light, the world goes on in its destructive activities. Yet you are held within the Embrace of Light, as though you were in the far-away Cave of Light in India. Such is the Power of the Walls of Light. As you have called Them forth so earnestly, one day you will find those Walls of Light —when called about yourselves, your Groups, and your ac- tivities—are as impenetrable as a wall of steel. As your Blessed
has often shown you the il-
lustration, this Wall of Light which you draw about you cannot be penetrated by any Vibratory Action lower than Itself; while in your walls and even through your walls of steel, there can penetrate the Vibratory Action of the Violet Flame, the Unfed Flame, and the Powers of Light. The Power of Light, Beloved Ones, interpenetrates every structure there is on Earth, and in and through the Earth. Therefore, feel your enor- mous privilege in having become a part of this great, great Stream of Light which is flooding the Earth and the human forms of mankind with Its great Cleans- ing, Purifying Activity. This ever and ever brings Its greater Penetrating Power and Activity. Do not let your attention be drawn by the noise without. Stand glorified with the fullness of all that means Perfec- tion for you. Remember this night! It is showing you how the two opposite conditions can have only a thin Wall of Light between them, yet it is impenetrable
to destructive forces.
Therefore, in the fullness of the illustration of the Victory of Light in the midst of a great city, you may have the assurance that the Power of Light can have Its Dominion on Earth through individuals, through cities or the Nation. That is what I want to anchor so firmly within your thought and feeling world to- night. Then you cannot be deprived of the Power and Action of Light in Its Cleansing, Purifying, Supply- ing, Perfecting Activity for you and your world — so long as you will give undivided attention to the Power of your own Presence, the "Mighty I AM." It is the Power of Light! the Power of Life! with Its ever- expanding, Commanding Presence and Power. This Assistance given you today is unparalleled in the history of the Earth in more than six thousand years in this particular Activity. Remember, you came with great joy, happiness, and enthusiasm tonight; and see the results, Beloved Ones! Oh, that all man- kind might know and understand what releasing the Power of true Joy, Happiness, Love, and Gratitude means in Its Harmonizing Action through the human form.
I congratulate you, Beloved Ones; and I congratu- late every one of the Group Leaders and Students who have been the means of releasing this Joy and En- thusiasm into the Hearts and feeling world of each one. In the fullness of this Power which has been
56 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
released tonight, will you be kind enough to bring back the memory of it each night before you sleep, and remember what it means to you? May it be an Eternal Memory of Joy, Happiness, Freedom, and the Victory of the Light to you.
As we stand in the Presence of all Life, may each one feel Its penetrating, sustaining Power which brings the fullness of Its Victory into the mind, body, feel- ing world, and into the home of every beloved one. Let Its Peace, Harmony, and Glory hold Its Domin- ion there forever; flooding your being and world with such Dominion and Self-control, that as each one calls hourly or daily to the Great Presence of all Life, the "Mighty I AM," so the Response will come more and more quickly. The Answer to your Call will come, and everyone will see and know from his own experience the full Dominion of Its Light.
"Mighty I AM Presence," Great Host of Ascended Masters, Mighty Legion of Light, Great Cosmic Be- ings, Great Cosmic Light! I call Your Mighty Activ- ity to take command of these Beloved Ones. Hold Your full Charge and Activity within their minds, bodies, homes, and feeling world, to bless not only themselves, but all with whom they come in contact. May the Power and Radiance of Light pour forth so powerfully that each one quickly, tangibly becomes a Mighty Pillar of Light as he moves among mankind, to heal, to bless, to prosper, enlighten, and glorify all.
May each one be supplied with and release the Limit- less Gifts from the Treasure-house of the "Presence" wherever he moves, whether it be money or whatever it may be that is required to bring greater happiness and Perfection. Then shall this Mighty Power take Its Dominion and produce Its Perfect Results. We give praise and thanks for the full acceptance within each Heart, for the glory of Its expanding Activity, to give everyone the full glory of their successful Applica- tion—to their entire satisfaction in the Release of the Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence." Remember! As the Power of the "Presence" is called forth into the human octave, so must It be balanced in the human form by self-control in the feeling world. That is complete Obedience to the Law of each one's Life, so Life may produce for them the glory of Its Eternal Beauty, Perfection, Health, and Limitless Supply of all that is required for their happiness, com- fort, and Service in the Light. I thank you.
SANAT KUMARAS DISCOURSE
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
JULY 11, 1937
S
AINT GERMAIN:
Beloved Students, My Heart rejoices with you so tremendously today in the cooperation you have given through your Mighty Decrees for the prep- aration of this Class. It has made possible such tre- mendous Work to be done for each one of you. My Gratitude, My Love enfolds you always; and re- member that at any time of great crisis, after you have called to your "Presence," call to Me and I will give you every Assistance possible. We cannot amplify the power and energy of those whose motives are not right; but for those whose motives are, as you say in your slang phrase, "We will go the limit." We want you to know that you are not alone, Beloved Ones! You are no longer subject to even your own human crea- tions! Means are being provided in your feeling world to give you Freedom. If you will keep harmonious and make earnest, determined Application, you will have every reason in the world to rejoice to the fullest ex- tent of your ability. It is My great Joy and it has been My Request, that the Great Sanat Kumara dictate to you; and He has been willing to do it.
SANAT KUMARA
From Our Home in the World of Light, Beloved Ones, We have watched the progress of humanity through so many hundreds of thousands of years. To- day We are finding many in whom We can expand this Light. Yet, they are such a fragment of the com- plete number of humanity.
To you I decree the Ability, the Courage, and the Confidence to make your Radiance become far more powerful than even the spoken word, in being an ex- ample and representative of the "Mighty I AM Pres- ence" and the Ascended Masters. So will you, in Our Great Love for you and your great Love for Us, con- duct yourselves ever in the future as Ambassadors of Light? You are really. You may not quite understand it yet, but We have made you such.
Will you notice this closely: when the Light within the individual has expanded to a certain point, your Great "Presence" says to Us: "Now Your Opportunity has arrived! Give all the Assistance that is possible to My Blessed Ones." When that Edict comes forth to Us. every Ascended Master is instantly alert. They look upon mankind, watching the expansion of your Light; of your Light; of yours; and of yours —to see where this Service may be rendered.
Why do you suppose there are Ascended Beings? Why do you suppose I came from Venus more than two and a half million years ago to render this Service
60 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
to mankind? Of Our own volition Venus offered this Assistance to the Earth.
If you are here for the first time, Beloved Ones, do not think this is strange. Mankind knows so little of the Inner operations of the Law of Life —of Being. We would not utter a false word to you, anymore than the Earth would stop its movement! When We speak to you, We speak the Law of Life, the Truth, for your Blessing!
I am quite aware that every one has Free Will; but if that Free Will is not directed constructively, then one reaps the result of the destructive qualities. There is no escape! The Beloved Saint Germain has taken upon Himself the trust, at this time, to endeavor to awaken enough of humanity, so the frightful destruc- tion which would otherwise come upon the Earth may be at least minimized, and much of that destructive quality be governed. I assure you that never in the history of your Earth has such Assistance been given by the Children of Earth.
Sometimes I have watched your Great Groups issuing these Mighty Decrees for the Freedom of America and mankind. Then as you closed your Serv- ices, We have used this Mighty Energy. I know, un- less you saw as We are able to do, you could not com- prehend that which I am going to say to you; but your awareness of it is enough to make you realize that your part of this great Service is no idle thing. It is no
imaginary thing! It is a Mighty Activity. As this force is gathered and projected forth, you have all seen the magnificent results time and time again from these Decrees.
The Great Presence of Life has always said, "Com- mand ye Me." When this Great Presence —which is the Law of Life, the Source of Life to every human being —issues a Command, all the Universe obeys It but mankind. Beloved Ones, it is not because you do not want to, but because you do not yet understand the importance of your guardianship of the Life which is given into your use. Do you know that you are only guardians of that Great Stream of Life which flows into your body and out into your world? Your bodies, these bodies, are not yet permanent, unless you ac- complish your Ascension. Physical bodies are not per- manent, for individuals lay them aside and take up others, many times.
Therefore, only as you hold your attention on your "Presence" and call It into action with firmness, will It clear the substance —notice, the substance — will It clear the substance of your brain for attunement. You understand how you tune the motors in your auto- mobiles when something is out of order, and it makes them go more perfectly. Well, the brain of the indi- vidual is but an instrument which must be qualified and tuned to where the Finer Vibration from your "Presence" and the Ascended Masters may act through
62 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
you consciously in the outer world's activity. You are moving constantly in these great, magnifi- cent Vibratory Activities; but the density of the struc- ture of your brain does not register them. That is why, Beloved Ones, in your attention to your "Presence," as the Currents of Light flow into and through your brain, expanding the Light within every cell of your body, this dissolving process goes on. The Attunement of the brain structure goes on, until clearer and clearer comes the feeling of the Impulse from the "Presence" through the Higher Mental Body. Thus, the feeling causes you to follow out the Impulses from your "Pres- ence" clearly enough to produce Its Perfection in your world. Without this attunement, you only get frag- mentary promptings from your "Presence." Mankind quite often rebels at obedience to certain simple things in Life, but that obedience means the attuning of the brain structure. There are certain habits of mankind which have prevented them re- ceiving these higher Vibratory Activities that would have given them the Knowledge they sought. Hun- dreds and thousands of people have sought the Truth of the Law of Life, but all the time they have contin- ued the human habits which have created a density within the brain structure that prevented them receiv- ing this Truth. Therefore, humanity has only received the Light of the Great Law at intervals, and then only slightly.
I say to you, Beloved Ones, that the use of tobacco in any form produces a secretion in the brain which will not permit its attunement beyond a certain point. The use of meat willfill your atomic structure—now notice this carefully—will fill your atomic structure with fear. I cannot take time to go into the details of this explanation, except to cite to you certain Laws, just a fragmentary part of them.
If you waste your sex energy for pleasure gratifica- tion, then you have carried out of your body the En- ergy from the "Presence" which you must have in order to maintain the courage and strength to call the "Presence" into action and hold to It until the hu- man qualities which you have gathered about you through the centuries, are dissolved and disappear. Do you know in the sex energy which mankind wastes are strength, courage, and confidence? Did you ever notice that people who waste this energy become fear- ful, weak, and filled with distrust and suspicion? Why? Because, in the outpouring of that Life, it wastes the courage and strength which had already been gathered within the feeling world of the individual. In the waste of the sex energy the individual throws away his strength and courage for that is what goes out. The Liquid Light which flows through the nerves contains the courage and strength of Life, which is feeling.
This is why the Messengers have explained to
64 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
mankind the need for conserving the sex energy. It was never intended for anything but the propagating of the human form. The great mistake which the sin- ister force has seized upon, hypnotizing certain indi- viduals and channels among mankind, has made many believe the sex activity was just for gratification. They have tried to use every possible excuse to make individuals believe they could use it for pleasure and still go on to Perfection. I say to you, Beloved Ones: that never, never, never can be! The encouragement of that mistake, through various avenues, and the ex- cuses that many teachers have made because that de- sire is strong within them, is the greatest tragedy be- fore mankind today!
The Ascended Masters' Wisdom is always of the most practical nature. It is not extreme in any man- ner; but It does give you the Understanding and the Power of your "Presence," to take out of your feeling world all desires that are not there for your good. All desires that are not for your good are but human ac- cumulation. They are the result and come from in- formation gathered from the appearance world. It is rarely —if ever —correct.
Remember, unless your intelligence is received from this Great "I AM Presence," the Source of all Life, how could it be correct? Mankind's world is filled with human opinions, in most cases not correct. Therefore, if you want to be Free, if you want to have Perfection
in your world, there is only one place from which you can ever receive It —and that is from your own God Presence, the "Mighty I AM."
All of Us had to look wholly to It, and sometimes We long so much to inform mankind of the things which they are doing that prevent the Expansion of their Light. We so long for them to be Free. There are so many of you precious ones, who have come under this Radiation of Saint Germain in the past two years, who are so ready for this Light. You are so ready to be Free! Just a little more determination and firmness on your part, in holding to your "Pres- ence," would quickly take you through into your Free- dom.
Saint Germain asked Me today to bring this to you in the Power and Radiation which I use, that you might comprehend it clearly. May it cause you to let go of all feeling that you do not want to stop any habit which longer binds you. If the sex desire is strong within anyone, do not fight it; but simply say, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take out of me that desire and replace it by Your Satisfaction and Perfection. " Then keep on calling and go serenely on in your daily activity. All of a sudden you will find it is gone. You can use the same Call to free yourself from the desire for tobacco; the same with the desire for meat; the same with the intoxicants mankind uses. I say to you as the Messenger has said to you: We
66 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
have watched the operation and effect of alcohol, whisky, and all those things on mankind. They are quite bad enough but gin is the worst thing that hu- man beings can put into their bodies. It acts almost wholly upon the generative organs and makes the pas- sions uncontrollable in individuals.
Now these are simple Truths, Dear Ones, which if you want to be Free, everyone must accept and obey; for they are the great Law of Purity and Perfection. Before the sinking of the last remnant of Atlantis, an attempt was made to raise a whole province of people into Ascended Beings. Their Blessings were brought to the point where all they had to do was sit at the table, and everything they required appeared before them. The Great Master who did that, or who held the focus for that Mighty Activity, spent many years of effort to bring them to this point. No one lifted his hand for a single thing. So far as their food, cloth- ing, and shelter were concerned, all was provided for them. Then, because the time had not yet come when
Flame to be brought into the outer world for their use, they in secret dwelt upon the sex desire; until the rebellion in their feeling became so great within, that the Great Master was compelled to withdraw. They were so helpless without His Light that instructors from Atlantis had to be sent to teach them self sup- port.
Now, Dear Ones, you are many of those come again! This time your Victory is sure, if you will give Obe- dience to these great but simple Laws. This is why you must control your Life energy! It is not that you should not use the sex activity for procreation of your kind. That is quite all right, even if you have attained a great Height; but it is the waste of the en- ergy which is the tragedy to mankind! Your energy is given to you to hold in your body so you may have it for use.
People have been taught the use of these various things through the human sense consciousness: in- toxicants, tobacco, meat, and all such things. Now what did it? Not mankind's own desire, but the ac- cumulated destructive qualities of humanity were seized upon and used by those who had failed on the Pathway of Life. This is the thing which has bound the mass.
I say to you, in giving the entity Decree which you use for seizing, binding, and removing all entities from the Earth, you are rendering mankind one of the most magnificent Services in the Universe. I urge you in all your Groups to issue that Decree for your city, for your state, for your Nation, for all cities in the United States of America and the World. The Divine Director has offered you an unparalleled Serv- ice, if you will call to the "I AM Presence" and to Him to release those Mighty Legions of Angels of the Blue
68 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Lightning of Divine Love, to render this Service for the Earth.
I am drawing your attention to these very vital things today for a mighty reason —far more than you know. If you will give obedience to these requests, We will give every Assistance possible to you individ- ually, to your cities, the states, and the Nation. We do not want to see the people go through suffering, if it can be avoided; but if mankind rebels and re- fuses to give obedience after such a definite explana- tion has been given, then We must still wait. I have waited such a long time! How do you suppose One in My place feels, even though no human thought or feeling ever touches within Me or My World? Yet must I observe the failure of mankind through the cen- turies.
After some great impulse within humanity has lifted it, as in every Golden Age, to a great height where thousands and thousands became master of them- selves and their worlds, yet they failed through the human desires, because the accumulated sinister ac- tivity of mankind began to encroach upon them. Fi- nally the great mass gave way to it, and Our Work was undone.
Today, the Great Cosmic Law —for the first time throughout those hundreds and thousands of cen- turies—has placed in your hands the only Sustaining Power there is in this Universe. It is your own God
Presence, your "Mighty I AM." This is the means by which you gain your Victory and dissolve every hu- man accumulation and human desire. Your Call will set you Free in the Action of your "Presence" —first, through the Higher Mental Body, which will govern and direct you with amazing Wisdom, until such time as you, in your Call to the "Presence" and the expan- sion of the Light within yourself, dissolve the density of your body enough for the Earth to lose its attrac- tion. Then, you Ascend out of all these limitations. However, it is imperative for you to do certain things. I want to refer today to the activity of Mr. Rayborn and His Ascension, also that of David Lloyd and the Others who have recently made their Ascension, for the reason that there will be in the minds of many the question, "If they could receive Assistance with- out much preparation, how is it that we cannot?"
— because in their Stream of Life, the expansion of
their Light made it possible for Our Assistance to be given.
Most of mankind, having turned away at a former time, having had great rebellion and disobedience in their feeling, must through the conscious Call to the 'Presence" dissolve their discordant accumulation. Then through earnest desire they can raise themselves, by the Call to the "Presence," to where they also can be given Our Assistance. This is why all of you today cannot be given the same Assistance which David
70 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Lloyd, the Rayborns and the other gentleman who made His Ascension in the Cave of Symbols received. I want to make this so clear to you today that it will stop all questioning in your minds and settle you down to definite, firm, powerful Application. Beloved Ones, as the Messenger has said to you so powerfully and earnestly during this Class the im- perative need is Harmony in your feelings; and then, firm Application and the calling of your "Presence" into action in the minutest detail of everything you require. In the smaller things you gain confidence. Then when you call for the greater, it will be done quickly and easily. The "Mighty I AM Presence" knows no small nor great! But first and forever must the outer self come into obedience. It cannot do so, Precious Ones, unless you will maintain Harmony in your feelings long enough to let —notice, to let — the activity within the atomic structure of your body be- come purified enough for this energy to sweep through. Then It can carry the remaining accumulation out of your world without requalifying the energy before it can serve you.
There are so many of you today who can maintain Harmony in your feelings. For your encouragement, I say that the great majority in this room today can do it. The only way you can sustain it, I mean by your outer activity and consciousness, is to refuse to have a single opinion about another human being. Then,
there will be no excuse for some disturbance starting in your world.
I do not say this to flatter you —far from it —but to give you the encouragement. Wonderful as you have become, you do now have the strength, you have the Power of Self-control to refuse right this day any further concern or opinion about another human be- ing. You also have the strength, when discord comes to you, to say: "We will not discuss that, no matter who it is! Our part is to make the Call to that one's 1Mighty I AM Presence,' to take such firm command that the individual, even if he be making a mistake, will discontinue it."
Why do I explain this? Because you who are so in earnest have not yet clearly understood why, every once in a while, you allow yourselves to yield to that critical habit. To some extent, when this happens you are just undoing the work you have accomplished. We do not want you to do that. We do not want you to meet the discouragement which must come from such a mistake. If you will control such things We can give you the Strength, Courage, or whatever is neces- sary to enable you to come up into the Vibratory Ac- tion and Direction of your "Presence." You will know and receive definitely the constant Direction of the perfect thing to do hourly. As Beloved Nada has said, every movement — every moment —would become the Perfect Service and Activity of the moment. You must
72 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
see that this is the only means by which your Victory can come.
As long as there is agitation and disturbance in your feeling world, there is nothing perfect and per- manent that can come through quickly. Then, when mistakes occur, you feel the Law is not acting. Do not blame anything or anybody for any limiting con- dition, any disturbance, but yourself. Then you will find it easy to refuse to have opinions about another. Your world will stay in such a state of Harmony that the Law, the Power, the Light, the Energy, the Es- sence will flow continually in all your activities. The Condensed Energy from your "Presence," as you are prepared for It, will flow in and fill your being. It will flow through your nerves like a Liquid Light; and once that begins to act, your struggle is practically over.
Beloved Ones, while I am talking to you, the Inner Work is going on tremendously. Will you please ac- cept It and determine to give complete obedience? First, do not let anything enter your consciousness or world which creates unkind feeling or disturbs the feel- ing within you. If you do that, your feeling world im- mediately begins to boil and whirl like that, (motion of hand) It is not possible for anything to come forth clearly while that exists. It is not possible, for the en- ergy which exists in your feeling must take on these qualities of disturbance.
Simplicity is the great Law of Life! Humbleness is the means by which your Freedom comes! Every per- son must take his own responsibility! Even the Ap- pointed Messengers who were sent out had to take their own responsibility. The Group Leaders all take their own responsibility. These Messengers never say to any- one what they shall do. If individuals want to go forth and spread the Light, they must do it on their own responsibility. Why is this so —because the human can- not always be depended upon! Unless they are an- chored firm enough in the Power of their "Presence" to govern them, some outer condition will whirl them into its vortex; and they will say and do things which they would not do out of it. That is why the human is not dependable.
The Messengers cannot take the responsibility, if the human asserts itself and refuses to give obedience. This is why each one is wholly responsible for him- self and to his "Presence" for what he does. Your "Pres- ence," your Higher Mental Body, is your only Judge; and no human being should judge another. Your own mistakes might be greater than the one you are judg- ing, and to judge another for a seeming mistake, might be far greater wrong than that which was be- ing judged; because to judge another is interference with the Free Will of the individual, which may not be done!
Just be firm in this Great Light, Precious Ones; for
74 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
your Freedom is right here in this Light, which has been called forth for your Assistance. Most of you have made your Application very earnestly and sincerely. That has not gone unnoticed. I could point to a few who sometimes have been so discouraged because they allowed discord to enter into their feeling worlds. They felt they were not progressing, and thought, "Oh, why can I not stop this thing?" You can if you determine to do it! Now with this added Assistance, it will be easier for you.
Oh, Blessed Ones, please understand that in this Assistance which is being given, you are almost being carried on a golden platter, as it were. So much As- sistance is being given! You do not see It as yet, but one day you will. As your attention is called to these things, you will become more and more alert. As you discontinue the human desires which have caused the density or the dullness of the brain structure, you must receive the finer Vibratory Action. There will be no difficulty in doing so.
I think perhaps the Messengers have not mentioned this. You have a nervous system, which carries the Liquid Light from the "Presence" through your body; but do you realize that within the brain structure is the activity which is the receiver and the distributor? Your Heart is the director of your consciousness, which acts through the brain structure. If the consciousness in the brain structure will give obedience to the Heart,
SANAT KUMARA'S
DISCOURSE
all will move in Divine Order in its activity; but if there is rebellion of the head to the Heart, then confusion ensues because the Light —now notice this —the Light from the Heart is not able to illumine the brain suffi- ciently to dissolve the dense substance which obstructs the way. These are marvelous things! It all sounds quite simple; but the Life activity is very marvelous in the accomplishment of your Victory, in the perfec- ting of your body.
This is not intended to make anyone dissolve his home or anything of that kind; but under the Great Cosmic Law, no human being has a right to bind an- other. This understanding should draw people more lovingly and harmoniously together; but if there be one who is ugly and rebellious, then that one should not be allowed to limit someone else. If you will call earnestly, with firm determination to your "Presence" to take command of your home and the individuals there, seize and bind the human and dissolve all dis- cordant feeling or selfishness within the feeling world of the individual, the "Presence" will govern every- thing. All will then come into perfect, harmonious ac- cord; but you must in that case refuse to give power any longer to appearances which seem to exist there. This is why many do not feel they are having the full results, because unknowingly in the feeling they are still accepting the appearances.
In the momentum which has been gained, even in
76 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
this Life, where you have been very critical or subject to anger and such conditions, it takes firmness at first to make such a condition quickly subside. I ask you to look upon this Good Brother. As he has told you, he had acquired a very fiery temper. Even though it had gained a momentum for three years or more, yet he was able to speedily dissolve it by the use of the Violet Consuming Flame, and annihilate its cause and effect.
Everyone must be so in earnest that the Light comes first in everything. As the Beloved Messenger just told you: in the beginning, Dear Ones, if you will give enough adoration, gratitude, and attention to your "Presence," you will find every problem in the outer world solved quickly; but if your attention is on the solving of the problem, then the problem is getting the greatest part of your attention, and also the great- est amount of your energy. You make the Call to the "Presence" for a few moments, and the rest of the time your attention is on your problem. Through fear, anx- iety, or some phase of activity, you are constantly disturbed by the very nature of the problem. Do you not see that?
Therefore, to your problems or to those conditions which confront you that seem to be disturbing or sometimes almost terrifying, still yourself; and in the Knowledge of your "Presence," know It is All-power- ful. Speak to yourself and say: "Stop this agitation!
Be quiet! Be calm!" Then when you begin to feel still, say: " 1Mighty I AM Presence,11 call on the Law of Forgiveness for these mistakes. You take command here; solve these problems and keep my attention on You until it is done, until it is fully accomplished.99 That is the proper mode of Application, Dear Ones; but you must be firm and hold your attention on the "Presence," even when the problems are screaming at you out here! You know, momentum is a tremen- dous thing; and yet, people know so little about it! The constant pouring of water will wear away the hardest rock. The rock seems much harder than the water, does it not? Yet the water will wear away the hardest rock. Today your momentum of destructive qualities has almost worn you out. Not because it had any power, but because you gave it power; by your attention, which fed your Life into it. Now then, We will reverse it. Notice, I speak it for you! You have become a part of Me, while I am speak- ing these Words! We will reverse all this condition and say to all these appearances, whatever the condi- tions may be: "You have no power! No longer do I feed my Life into you to give you power! Now that point is settled. 99 Then: " 4Mighty I AM Presence,91 have called on the Law of Forgiveness for all my mis- takes. You take command of me and my world! Hold such Dominion, such control of my feelings that I joyfully"—notice — "give obedience to Your slightest
78 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Requirement. You see that I do give that obedience. " Then you place the greatest Power in the Universe in charge of your feeling world, to govern it and see that you do give obedience, when possibly of your own voli- tion you would not be able to do it.
These things are so mighty, Dear Ones, to set you Free, if you will believe Me; if you will accept it; if you will apply it; but do not forget what I have said to you! If you do not obey, then to that degree you will make it impossible for Us to give you the Assist- ance which has been promised. You can choose to follow My Request, or you can say: "Very well, I shall follow my own." It is quite all right, but those who follow My Request will stand as a Beacon Light be- fore the World!
No achievement, Beloved Ones, of any human be- ing was ever accomplished without Our Help. Nothing of importance was ever done in this World without some one of the Ascended Masters assisting. That is why We come here. Do you think that from Our Great Heights of Attainment, even the Great Cosmic Beings forget the Earth in its shadows? Why has the Earth been called the "dark star"? Because of human dis- cordant creation, which becomes darkness. This is why the Messengers have said to you, never contemplate or meditate in darkness. Many think, "What about it when we think of the 4Presence' during the night, while we sleep?"
May I try to make it plain to you? The difference between conscious determination to do a thing in darkness, and the natural state of night-time in which you sleep, are two very different things. Your conscious action and determination to sit in darkness for medi- tation or for manifestation is your choice. God, Na- ture, has provided the condition of night in order to give the bodies of mankind quiet and rest, so that the Reality of the individual could go out from the body, gather the energy and bring it back in the morning, to give the necessary strength and activity to the body to go on for the natural span of Life. That is a provi- sion by Nature to maintain the balance of energy in the physical body.
Why were day and night established in the begin- ning? It was not always so. But why were day and night, as you experience them now, provided? —be- cause of the density into which mankind drew their human forms. Some means had to be provided so they could have quiet —or shall I say, be compelled to re- ceive the quiet and rest. There are those who, in the attention to the "Presence," require little sleep in com- parison to what they formerly did; but let Me sound a call and warning: do not go to extremes in thisl You had better have a little more rest than you need, than to let your great desire for the Light deprive you of the rest which you need to hold Harmony in your feel- ing world.
80 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
These are very simple, but mighty, practical things, Dear Ones! Today We are taking advantage of this, that you may have the most practical use of the Mighty Light and Its Perfection which it is possible to convey in words. Therefore, as these simple Words are spo- ken to you, still a far greater Work is going on from the Inner standpoint; and We are calling your atten- tion to It. If you will accept It as already accom- plished, you will have rendered yourself and Us a tre- mendous Service. Then, when you go into the outer world, do not allow any person, place, or condition to change the decision within you.
Keep everything to yourself and your God. I ask you not to discuss with each other what I have said to you today; but just feel It, with a joy and accomplishment within you as a Sacred Gift from your "Presence" which is too Sacred to even discuss. If you will do this, then We can do so much more for you. In the fullness of your "Mighty I AM Presence," and through the Higher Mental Body of each one of you, I call your "Presence" into action to take up these Ac- tivities which I have established today, and to set your Higher Mental Body guard over this accom- plishment. I cannot explain to you the details of it, but I have said enough to give your attention the power to act. Therefore, We now accept the fullness of this in its action for you. If you will give Me your attention for just a few moments each night before
you go to sleep, I will appreciate it, that this may con- tinue in Its ever-expanding Activity, that you all might comprehend fully just what It means to you and your Freedom.
In My parting Words to you, oh, Children of the Light, oh, Precious Ones from the Heart of God: Mighty Unfed Flame, do Your Perfect Work for the Children of Earth! As their Call has gone forth and will continue, release from the Power of the Unfed Flame all that is required for the Control, for the Per- fecting Activity of all that each one requires. Cause these Beloved Ones to feel and remember the In- struction that was once given them, so they may es- tablish—call the "Presence" to establish —the Unfed Flame in their homes. Let this be in a place where It will not be disturbed; where each one may see that Unfed Flame; for It is there, pouring forth Its Radi- ance! Each one may do that! Choose your own spot. Consider it the most Sacred thing! Tell none but your loved ones who are in Perfect Harmony with the idea; and then, go on and receive from that Flame Its great Perfection.
In the fullness of the Perfection which We have called forth, We rest —in Joy, and in the mightiest Action of the Great Silence, that the fullness of Its Perfection may take command of all things. Glorify each one with the full Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence," to hold Its Dominion until everything of
82 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
the outer world is dissolved and disappears. Then, in Its fullness, release them entirely into their Eternal Freedom.
I thank you, and want you to know that My Love enfolds you every one, unto the fullness of your Vic- tory. I thank you.
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 10, 1937
B
Y the Command of the Great Cosmic Light, We who have long acted within the Great Silence come to pour forth to mankind the Assistance that is needed today.
I think most of you understand the Activity which I represent is the All-Seeing Eye of God, the All- Hearing Ear of God. Those who wish to have greater Perfection of sight and hearing or know of those ab- sent who need that Assistance — while I am flashing the Words before this Good Messenger tonight, direct your attention to such individuals, carrying on it your Current of Divine Love. Upon It, I will pour forth to them My Assistance.
Remember, you are not limited, except in your human concept! Remember, as the Great Ones have said to you in almost all recent Dictations, Our great Opportunity in speaking Our Wishes to you is that We may at the same moment act within the mental and feeling world of mankind to produce perfect re- sults, or put forth the Words in which We wish to give Assistance to mankind. So, will you be conscious of that tonight?
84 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Within the All-Seeing Eye of God, within the All- Hearing Ear of God is the means by which individu- als may understand their position as Outposts of the Godhead. Each one of you is a Focus of that "Pres- ence" wherever you move. To the degree that you keep yourselves harmonious, call forth and pour out the Activity from your "Presence," do you bless or mar the great Perfection which is always endeavoring to come forth.
Let Us take up tonight your great obligation to your fellowman and to your associates. If you pour forth inharmonious radiation to others, then to some de- gree you are responsible for the imperfection which might be governing them. This is one of the reasons why the Great Ones have asked all the Students to maintain Self-control and be free from criticism, con- demnation, judgment, hatred, anger, jealousy, resent- ment, or whatever it may be; because you are respon- sible, Dear Ones! Suppose that someone was beset by just a tinge of jealousy and someone else noticed it. Then, two or more people begin to pour forth their feeling about it to the individual, or hold their atten- tion on that quality. If they begin to discuss it and say, "Now that individual is unfortunate in feeling jealous," and keep putting forth such an acceptance or suggestion, soon they have piled upon the individ- ual more of the same quality, until it will make it very difficult for that one to handle it, even in his Call to
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
the "Presence."
It is the same with any quality which others observe and begin to pour out to someone. Dear People, re- member—the feeling world of mankind is one over the whole Earth! You cannot get away from that Truth. Therefore, individuals are responsible to each other. Humanity has not understood this except in a fragmentary manner; but you, knowing this Great Law as you do today, become still more responsible. The greatest thing on Earth is the Power of Light acting in the Group of Students who have this Un- derstanding. If they see one being submerged in any particular difficulty —for instance the feeling of de- pression, anger, jealousy, hatred, or any of those qual- ities which shut off the Light from the "Presence" — then the great Godlike thing to do would be to pour forth blessing, strength, and courage to help the in- dividual to overcome it; but mankind heretofore has not understood this. Therefore, the condemnation of humanity has been very great.
The "I AM" Students are freeing themselves very rapidly. You will find, for it is rapidly approaching, that when you have attained certain definite Self- control over your feeling world, We can begin to bring forth Information and Understanding from the Realms of Light which, each time you listen to It, will lift and anchor you into It —remaining with you for- mer. It is only the intellect which forgets. The Heart
86 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
never does! The All-Seeing Eye of God within you, within your brain, never forgets! The thing which has been the difficulty with mankind is when the intel- lect is operating. The activity of retaining the wrong suggestion within the brain structure is what has made it difficult to forget the things that you should. To- day you are coming to understand how to govern and regulate that, so you can forget the things you want to and remember only the things which are construc- tive.
I am sure you will rejoice with Me in the expansion of the Light within each one. I much prefer to use the term "expansion" than "progress" or "achieve- ment" or any other terminology. The Truth of Life is really all in the expansion of the Light within your own Heart, in the Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence." When this Light has expanded enough within your Heart, It illumines the mind and the brain. In other words, It quickens the vibratory action within the brain by the expansion of the Light within the Heart, until the brain in its alertness comprehends with al- most the speed of lightning. This is how the Ascended Master can render such tremendous Service. I am reminded that the Good Messenger neglected to explain to you the manner of these Dictations. If there are those who are not familiar with it, then I wish to explain. The Words are flashed before the physical eyes of this Good Messenger by Whomever
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
is dictating. There is nothing psychic nor spiritualistic about it! Please remember that. This Work is wholly free from anything of that kind and always will re- main so! It is but the natural process and activity of Life which is within every human being. In the years ahead, after the great change, there will be thousands of people in America who will be able to receive in this same manner. This Activity leaves no question. We dictate the exact Words We wish to use, convey- ing Our Feeling and Meaning to you. No human con- cept can enter into this manner of presenting Our In- formation and Wishes to you.
I ask all Students and Group Leaders throughout America to please explain this to your people, so that they do not misunderstand, because it has been spread about that this Work is psychic. It is no such thing! It never was and never could be! If It were, it could not have reached the expansion which It has today.
The so-called psychic world or astral world exists from the Earth's surface to approximately seven thou- sand feet above. Within that octave is all the human discord which has ever been generated on Earth by mankind, through thousands of centuries in which people have lived upon Earth. All should understand that human beings have lived upon the Earth for more than four million years. The first two Golden Ages were magnificent, during which there was no
88 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
imperfection. As mankind began to claim the Power of the "Presence" into the human self and turned the thought downward, it drew about them the density which shut in — notice the expression — which shut in the Light which had previously made their bodies Luminous.
Before the density was drawn around the body, as far as the hands could reach there was a Self-luminous Radiance, visible to the outer sight of everyone. Then people could not practice deception of any kind, be- cause there in the Radiance about them was the Truth; for the color in the Radiance which they poured forth was the indication to all of what was in their thought and feeling.
Today, in the Octave of the Ascended Masters, They communicate great distances by flashing Their Light to each other. They converse far more by the Radiance than they do by the actual spoken Word. Such is the province —the natural province —of man- kind. Humanity is now coming home again into that same great ease and Perfection. Because of the den- sity of the physical body, life in the outer world has been a tremendous struggle, which was wholly un- necessary. The density of the body and the discord came about when mankind crossed the dividing line. I presume some of you are familiar with the ori- ental terminology which has referred to the dividing line so often used, as the "Bridge of Light." That
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
Bridge is the Pathway from the human octave into the Octave of Light. It is symbolized and used a great deal by those in the Orient who are advanced. Today you have the full knowledge of that Bridge and how to cross it —not within the expressions or terminology which you do not understand, but in the Knowledge of your own Glorious "I AM Presence." The Bridge stands open before you to cross at any time, any mo- ment, into the Octave of Light, and there receive the Glory which belongs to you.
About seventy-five percent of the "I AM" Students under Saint Germain's Radiation —I mean those who are loyal, earnest, and sincere—every night when their bodies sleep, go into those Octaves of Light and re- ceive the Strength, the Instruction, the Glory, and the Blessing which is There. Just yet, you have not retained or brought into the outer memory much of It; but one day you will bring It forth in Its fullness, in Its completeness. Then how happy you will be to finish your work of the day, lie down and go forth into the Realms of Light.
Most of mankind would rather lay the body down and go out into the Realms of Light — but that may not be yet, because all must raise themselves out of the conditions and limitations into which they have drawn themselves. You understand, Blessed Ones, the only person who can draw you into limitation is your- self. Perhaps I should qualify that. In the present
90 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
position of mankind today, there is more than just yourself acting around you. Because of the earthbound individuals who attach themselves or try to attach themselves to mankind, you have more to handle than just your own activity. However, that is nothing about which to be disturbed. You are just moving among those things which have to be handled. Remember, nothing can enter your world except you invite it. How do you do that? By the power of your attention! Do you actually realize, Beloved Ones, that through the power of your attention you invite into you and your world whatever your attention or discussion is upon? That is a tremendous thing! It has not been understood, yet it is within your understand- ing and control. You do not have to accept anything you do not want —by radiation, projected thought, feeling, or whatever the force may be that is acting. You do not have to accept it, just because it happens to be projected.
You have the Scepter of Power in your Tube of Light and the use of the Violet Consuming Flame. All who use That will find themselves immune, so to speak, from the discord of the outer world; but you must be firm in it! You cannot waver in your feeling. In the old terminology one would have said, "in your thought consciousness"; but I say to you, your feeling is the greatest thing in your world to be watched and governed.
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
Remember, I represent the All-Seeing Eye of God to the Earth! Therefore, I know what it means. Man- kind for hundreds of years has been taught an attempt at control of the thought; but no human being ever did or ever will control his thought, who does not con- trol the feeling first. It is not possible, because the feel- ing is your Powerhouse; and unless that is regulated, the thought will express what is in the feeling. To- day, you are having placed in your hands the Scepter of your own Dominion, Self-control, and Power of manifestation — in other words, the calling forth of the Power of the "Presence" to produce Perfection in you and your world.
Do not, I plead with you, once again ever give power to the appearance world! Now notice why —for We never leave anything unexplained. All the Energy of your activity, your feeling world, and your thought world, comes from your "Presence." Of Itself It would produce Perfection and maintain it; but through your Power of Qualification, you have the authority and the power to change It, or in other words to clothe It. That is what produces the quality in the feeling world of the individual. The remedy for all ^qualification of discord is Harmony maintained in the feelings. Then, your Call to the "Presence" will cause that Energy to flow forth in Its Purity —in Its greatest Power and speed of Perfection. This is the need today. The reason for all manifested things is
92 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
to understand — not only in the intellect, but in the feeling—all good that goes forth is compelled to come from your "Presence"; for there is nowhere else from which it can come.
Let us for a moment cover a great scope. You know you have all the magnificent mechanical perfection which you experience and enjoy, in its almost endless ramification and expression. Yet all of that came from this Wondrous "Presence" which beats each human Heart. The Intelligence, the Energy, the Love, the Wisdom, and the Power had to come from There to produce it. The doctors, the osteopaths, the chiro- practors, all of the limitless avenues of endeavor to give assistance, all the Energy and Intelligence they use comes from this "Mighty I AM Presence." Notice how very logical, natural, and practical it all is. When you come to know this, why not turn to the "Presence" wholly and let the Mightiest Power of the Universe flow through to purify, perfect, harmonize, and sus- tain you —the Temple of God.
The great chemical laboratories of the outer world produce such magnificent things —metals and every conceivable material which has blessed mankind. Yet within the human form is the greatest chemical lab- oratory in the World, and no outer scientist as yet has ever been able to quite reproduce it. Do you not see then how, as you turn to the "Presence," you can re- ceive all Perfection, express and experience it, because
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
It has been drawn here at your point of expression, at your Focus of Light.
Try to feel for a few moments that you, in your con- sciousness through your physical body, are the great- est Focus on Earth of the Perfection of the Universe, which is your "Presence." Understand that your at- tention turned to the "Presence" brings Its Perfection forth, impels It into action. Your body is the Focus, and there is no limit to the Perfection it can express. Try to feel this now! There is nothing in this world that can limit you, but your own feeling. If you will accept this tonight in your feeling, you will find great changes taking place within your world, within your Powerhouse, which is the accumulated energy that you have called forth.
Remember, Beloved Ones, you can charge the at- mosphere around you. We often speak of it as being as far as your hands will reach, but that is not your limit. You may expand it twenty, fifty, or one hun- dred feet about you easily, quite as readily. Then, your Radiance wherever you move can be a mighty Heal- ing Presence.
The Great Ones recently have been trying to hold your attention upon your ability to release the Power of the "Presence" to produce Health and Perfection m your bodies, because that is one of the great needs today. As long as you are disturbed by a feeling of distress within the body, you cannot give the clear,
94 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
concentrated attention to the "Presence" which would bring rapid results. When I say constant attention, I do not mean every moment of the day; but during the time that you are giving definite attention to your "Presence," do not let anything interfere with it. If you want to sit down five minutes or ten minutes and give your whole attention to your "Presence," do it! and do not let anything interfere with it. That is what I mean by your constant attention, because it must be unwavering during the time you hold your attention on your "Presence," so It can produce the greatest results. Remember, if you took a reading glass and focused the light of the Sun upon a given spot, if it is held still, it will set the outer substance on fire. If you hold your attention with that same steady focus to the "Mighty I AM Presence," then Its Power will flood forth very quickly to produce the Perfection for you. But if you move the glass about and keep mov- ing the focus of light, it would not produce any par- ticular result. So it is with mankind today. In the seem- ing inability to hold the attention steady, Individuals have not had the full result which they would like or expect to have.
By practice you become perfect. You practice music for many years to become, as you term it, a profes- sional musician. If you would practice the "Presence" with the same tenacity, you would be Perfect Beings in ten years! What would that mean? You would
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
express all Perfection in music or anything else that you wished to express.
As you clear away all human concepts between you and your "Presence," everything comes forth clear as crystal. You know, as one of the Students has said, the only thing which stands between your Heart and your "Presence" is your head; and your head is where the intellect functions with its human concepts. When you understand that and say: "Now subside! 1Mighty I AM Presence,' take command and see that my Heart is the Power which acts; and make the intellect be obe- dient to it," then you will find all difficulties in your life's experience vanish.
Now follow Me for a few moments in your memory, and record this definitely. We speak of the Ascended Masters definitely because that is the first step to the fullness of Perfection. When you have raised the pu- rified physical body into the Higher Mental Body, then into the Electronic Body of the "Presence" and be- come the Ascended Being, that is your first step into the fullness of Perfection. Therefore, We refer to the Ascended Master as the first step out of all —notice — all imperfection, because the Ascended Master has no imperfection of any kind in Him.
If you clearly understand that — and the Heart does
— then you will feel the fullness of this mighty Truth,
which will lead you into the fullness of your Perfec- tion. Remember that all achievement is through your
96 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
attention to your "Presence," which allows It to do the work. Light is the Father of the Universe, the only Doer. Think of it! Think of it, Beloved Ones! You to- day, in your physical bodies have come to know the Godhead! Is it not ridiculous that individuals have been taught that mankind cannot see God and live? How ridiculous! There are hundreds of the blessed Students who have already seen their own "I AM Presence" —which is the Godhead so far as their in- dividual world and Life is concerned. Now you see the closeness of it. You see how practical it is. It is your very Life. The Stream of Life and Energy, Pur- ity and Perfection which floods into your Heart is the Activity of the Godhead, containing within It the Trinity of Action —Love, Wisdom, and Power. The Threefold Flame of Life will become visible to mankind! It will be the manifested Presence of the Godhead in the physical octave. This has always oc- curred in the Perfecting Activity of every civilization which has ever been on Earth, and will come again in this one. If mankind will be patient, until enough individuals have been raised to where these things can come forth, they will see the outpicturing of it all. Not only will there come forth that for which you have been calling individually, but you will see the great Outpouring of the Cosmic Activity, which becomes the physical manifestation on Earth. It is the Three- fold Flame.
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
Again there will come forth the Unfed Flame, this time in Its constructive Consuming Activity. Before the sinking of the last remnant of Atlantis, the Con- suming Activity of the Unfed Flame was visible to all. It is much preferred to your present cremation. The Flame stood motionless and when the body was placed in It, just disappeared instantly. It is the greatest Ser- vice that ever was rendered to mankind. This will come again. Then the cemeteries will disappear from the Earth, and what a blessing!
I am endeavoring to cover a great scope tonight because of the need. Think of it, Dear Ones, and re- member what the power of your attention does. Then, think of precious humanity in its lack of Under- standing, going into those graveyards and weeping, feeling that their loved ones are there —when they have gone into the Octave of Light! Where the Life was clothed with depravity and did not permit them to leave the Earth, the Ascended Masters have been removing them at the Call of the Students. In the case of the ordinary life, the individual goes into the Octave of Light immediately, as soon as respiration stops. Think of all the energy and grief wasted upon that spot of earth where the wornout garment was laid.
Oh, Dear Ones, do not ever subject yourselves to those things again. The human form from which Life has passed is no longer yours. It is no longer your loved
98 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
one. It is just the same as when you discard a gar- ment that is no longer useful to you. So it is with the body, but it does not mean that your loved one is still there in the body. There is no death! never was! never can be in the whole Universe! All is Life and Its eter- nal expression and manifestation. Remember that. Remember as you observe the Chart, the Stream of Life and Energy is all Perfection, all Purity, all of everything which you will require, and is Eternal. Re- member, that between your "Mighty I AM Presence"
— which is your Electronic Body —and your flesh
body, is the Higher Mental Body. When Life with- draws from the physical body at so-called death, It withdraws into the Form of the Higher Mental Body and goes on in Its Activity of Life. The human form which a few moments before had Life and activity, does not have It any longer.
Remember, tonight, I want to hold your attention upon your Stream of Energy and bring to you this mighty Truth, which is the evidence to any human being on Earth who wishes to understand why this is so. All the faculties, all the organs which were active a few moments before death are still in the body. The Intelligence that acted within the brain and Heart has gone. All the organs are still there, but the body is no longer able to use them. Therefore, the Intelligence has withdrawn!
Now notice! In the Stream of Energy from the
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
"Presence" which came through the head, anchoring within the Heart of that human form, was the Life, the Light, the Substance, the Intelligence, the Energy, the Activity, and the Supply of everything which the body used before it lost its activity. Remember, its Ac- tivity was the Stream of Light and Energy! Then do you not see how there is no such thing as death? The Stream of Life, which is Light and Energy, withdrew from the garment that had become useless, and left it to disintegrate. The Intelligence and Life which withdrew into the Higher Mental Body, will project another body and try again to bring Perfection into the outer form. Why? I think I shall ask a few ques- tions Myself. Why has mankind not understood? Why has mankind accepted the opinions of others? —be- cause individuals have forgotten their Source. When you have come back to your own "Mighty I AM Presence" —which is the greatest Intelligence in the Universe — train yourself as speedily as possible to hold your attention upon the "Presence" with suf- ficient earnestness and determination, until It releases the Information, the Revelation. I do not quite like to use that term, because it has been worn thread- hare. The Truth is that the expansion of the Light from within your Heart is the Activity which illumines aU to you.
Try for a moment with Me to feel that within the Stream of Light and Energy from the "Presence" is
100 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
every quality of everything you wish to bring forth into your use or manifestation in the physical world. Every form here before you in the physical octave came from the one Universal Substance of Light, which is Light - Substance.
You might challenge Me in that and say, "Well the Godhead must be pretty dense." Not so! The density is within the qualification of mankind, not in the God- head; not in the Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance. Density is in man's discordant qualification which you see in the outer world of form.
In your bank vaults today, which are even twelve to eighteen inches thick of solid steel, Light will pene- trate through that steel and make visible what is within. For instance, when the Lord Maitreya, Sanat Kumara, the Lord the Maha Chohan, and the Tall Master from Venus dictated, the substance of the building, so far as They are concerned, disappears from above the Messenger. It is not there really. You still see it in the physical sense because you are vibrat- ing in the substance to which you are accustomed; but in reality there is nothing between Myself and you as I stand here, directing the Dictation to the Messen- ger. This Light floods from My position all over the audience. That is how the Light penetrates all sub- stance. So far as the Light and Intelligence acting within it are concerned, the substance is not there. Do you follow Me, Dear Hearts? I want you to so
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
much, because it will remove from your feeling and consciousness all sense of limitation. You really are not limited in what the "Presence" will do for you at your Call, so be very careful! Watch carefully over your feelings so you do not limit the Power of your "Pres- ence" to act either with speed or in accomplishment. We rejoice as We see the comprehension within the individuals coming closer, closer, and closer to the full- ness in the feeling of these simple, majestic Truths. We want you to understand definitely that in voicing the Decrees as you do, all is a definite activity of the Law of Life. As you utter those Decrees, which are Commands, it is the Command of Life to produce Its Perfection here. Beloved Ones, once you can feel the Power of a single Decree in the fullness of its action, you will never find another limitation in the world. It is a far different thing when you assert a human opinion. It has no particular activity! It may interest or impress you for the time being, but there is no per- manent action; but when you voice words which con- tain the Truth of Life, you have this Understanding set into action. It is the Law of Life set into action to produce the result which the Decree expresses. That is why the beloved Students of America and the World are rendering the Great Host of Light and the Mes- sengers inestimable Service —as well as yourselves — because this Ascended Master Instruction is the great- est requirement today.
102 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
The Messengers were strong enough to carry this Message of Light until enough of mankind could grasp It. Then they began to bring forth the Decrees, by which they could cause to act in the mental and feel- ing world of mankind these magnificent Activities, which set into action the great Laws of Life to pro- duce Perfection in the World, in the physical octave of mankind.
It is so magnificent! You and beloved humanity are so privileged today to enter into this great Stream of Life, Light, Substance, Energy, and Intelligence. It is the greatest Power in the Universe, and you have Its use! Can you conceive of anything more beautiful, anything more helpful? In fact, It is the only thing that can or will set mankind Free!
Your "Presence," the Governor of the Universe, has projected you —think of it! Your "Presence" has pro- jected you. Not quite —now notice! It has projected the Light Pattern, upon which your human structure is built. That is what your "Presence" projected, not the limitations which you express and which came from your Power of Qualification.
Notice! Notice how this Wondrous "Presence," your Source of Life started out. It gave you every oppor- tunity to be Its Perfection! Yet because of the impact of the human world, the physical octave, after two or three years you began to take on the qualities about you and became the same density as those about you.
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
I want to say something at this point almost star- tling. If you were to take an infant of average parents and hold that child within an Invincible Tube of Light, with no human discord expressed in the feel- ing of the world about it, that child would never know one single imperfection. The Light from its own Light Pattern would cause its body to retain the Self- luminous Activity which is within the Light Pattern, for the Light Pattern is really composed of the Points of Light within every cell of the body. Not so long hence this will be proved definitely to the World. There is coming into use —I may not describe It as yet —that which will be a protection automatically; for It will hold a Radiance of Its own and prove this to the World.
During these three years of the Messengers' activ- ity, especially those who were critical have said, "Why do they not prove some of these things?" The Infi- nite Proof is being given every day of mankind's Life! Those unfortunate minds do not want to see it, of course; but further than that, do not weary, Beloved Ones. Beside your own proof, there will come into the outer activity of the World the Proof that no human mind or concept on the face of the Earth can deny. Then these unfortunate creatures who have such in- tellectual vanity will find their balloons punctured, and in humbleness come into the Presence of the Light.
104 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Remember it is only your head, where the intellect with its human concepts act, that stands between you and Perfection. Having accepted opinions by the mil- lion, human concepts of things, the intellect has not given the Truth. However, if people refuse human concepts of the things they see about them and obey the Direction of the Light within the Heart, they should very soon reach Perfection. Without Obedi- ence to the Light in the Heart, they are building more and more of the imperfection which comes through human concepts and lack of understanding. Obedi- ence to the Light is all that is required. You were informed this noon of all that had been accomplished in three years. Then, you must know how true My Words are to you tonight and how ap- plicable in your life. Allow Me to assert to you again, Beloved Ones (pointing to the Chart) — behold that Wondrous Stream of Light! In It is all Perfection for you. Your Heart is the anchorage of the Light in these physical bodies. No one who is sane can deny that. Do you not see, Precious Ones, even by intellectually knowing of this <Tresence,,, soon in Its acceptance there would come the full power of this Truth into the feeling, because in that Stream of Light is all Per- fection for you. You are connected with It; therefore, you are a part of the Light. It only needs the control of your Power of Qualification and Its proper use, the silencing or the discontinuing of the acceptance of
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
discord, to let the Stream of Light of Its own Voli- tion produce Health, Youth, and Perfection in the body.
Tonight, as I look within you —should I ask your permission? I just cannot help it. I have to. I see there the whole picture of your Eternal Youth, just now as I look within you, I do not see your outer forms. I see Eternal Youth within you. Please accept It fully, that I may see It strong enough to cause It to outpic- ture. Let Me cause you to feel Eternal Youth acting with full power, so you may sing and speak with the Voice of your "Presence," never again interfered with by anything.
I am going to say another thing; please feel it! Do you realize, Beloved Ones, the power that is within your voices? Dear People, certain low vibratory tones in your voices would produce tremendous results. The time is not far off when Saint Germain will take this up and bring out these things to you. Dear People, We cannot go on farther until you grasp and maintain control over your feelings. Then We will be able to give you all your Hearts desire. You must first understand your "Mighty I AM Presence"
— Its limitless Application! your own Self-control!
Then, you will see the Heavens open, and without limit there will pour forth this mighty Information about all the Forces of Life. Then you will have forgotten the discord; and as you enter into the great Stream of
106 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Perfection, you will see how great is this Truth. I look within the individuals here tonight —many of the very earnest, sincere Students in New York, Boston, and those visiting from elsewhere — and see the "Presence" of Eternal Youth ready to burst Its bounds and stand forth victorious within each one! Oh, Dear Ones, do not let the appearance of years affect you —because that appearance is only on your physical body. It could not stay there very long if you just felt your own Dominion. It would have to disap- pear and take on the Perfection which is your Light Pattern.
We long to bring into the understanding of the youth of America this great Truth, that they may at once discontinue the acceptance of age from the ap- pearance world. There are thousands and thousands of elderly people in America today who will cause the appearance of age to disappear from their bodies. Please accept this and let It do Its Perfect Work. We do nothing phenomenal in this great Expan- sion of Light; but We are holding everything steady, building a Foundation which all humanity cannot shake apart. We could do many wonderful things within certain individuals, but We are building a Foundation for humanity now!
Each one who steps upon that firm rock of the "Mighty I AM Presence" will find Its Perfection, Its Eternal Dominion within him and his world of activity.
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
This is how and why We want you today to feel the full Power, the Authority which is yours. Do you won- der why the Great Ones have so often spoken those Words to you? That is because you are the decreer of how this energy shall act for you, which you call forth from the "Presence/' It is why you are the au- thority, because you are the only one who can say what shall be done.
We might want to do wonderful things, but We must have your Call. We must know —and of course We always do —the motive back of that Call. If you wanted to be beautiful just to be vain, of course We would not assist you; but if you wanted to be beauti- ful to be the example of Perfection, then it would be wonderful, and every Assistance would be given. Oh, there is nothing wrong about being beautiful. It is really what is intended, you gentlemen included. Oh, Dear Ones, what a wonderful thing when man- hood and womanhood begin to express the real Beauty and Perfection of Life. Oh, it is so marvelous! But what happens today when one is unusually beautiful? Be careful! Many of mankind are unfortunate enough to pass unkind remarks because a young woman or young man is beautiful. Be careful, Dear People! How can you be beautiful if you criticize those who are? Never let a thought or feeling pass through your mind, as you value your Victory, in criticism of a man or woman who is really beautiful in the physical form.
108 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
It is an old saying that physical beauty is only skin deep. Be careful, be careful! I will show you why that is wrong. The feeling world is what produces beauty in the flesh. If there were not sufficient beauty in the feeling, it could not outpicture in the flesh. There- fore, you see the old timeworn statement was not cor- rect, as many of mankind think today. So you see, Beloved Ones, you must not judge — ever! Watch out that you never do; and, oh, you will set yourself free so quickly! Do not ever attempt to judge anyone. Then when you want to produce Perfection in yourself, no one will be able to judge you. If they do, they cannot reach you.
I feel very close to you tonight, and I shall say this: Dear People, what you condemn in another you are almost certain to do yourself, somewhere along the pathway, because you have charged that quality into your world. If you do not use the Violet Consuming Flame sufficiently, then that will outpicture in your own life. Therefore, if you condemn beauty in another, you cannot have it yourself. The Law is such that it cannot be produced for you, because the wrong qual- ity is there. Do you not see how every particle, every single Law of the Stream of Life which beats your Heart is absolutely Perfect? Oh, Beloved Ones, It is so magnificent!
I rejoice to have had this opportunity to pour forth My Radiance while you have been listening to My
CYCLOPEA'S DISCOURSE
Words. They are all quite simple, but yet far more powerful is the Radiance which has gone forth for your Blessing. Try to feel It and know that no longer does anything stand between you and your "Presence," not even your head! It is really true! No longer is there anything standing between you and the Perfection which you claim from your "Presence." One more thing. I want to say, while you through your attention are claiming the Perfection of your "Mighty I AM Presence," We are doing for you what We may not explain; but just please accept all that We wish to do for you. We are utilizing every means known, for the hastening of Perfection to the Blessed Ones who will give their attention earnestly and sin- cerely to their "Presence." I say to you, there is no limit to which We may go in order to do that, with your earnest, sincere determination. So, will you accept It today and let Its great Power go on and on and on, in Its ever-expanding Perfect Activity with you? Oh, these precious young people! How I long to take them by the hand and through My Handclasp, charge into their feeling world such a Power that no imper- fection could ever act again. Just let this go on and °n, producing Beauty, Perfection, and Gods upon Earth. Not only will Gods be produced among man- kind once again; but the Gods, in the fullness of Their Perfection, will once again walk and talk with man- kind. I thank you.
THE SILENT WATCHER'S
DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 12, 1937
ODAY is a day of great rejoicing, Beloved People of New York, America, and Students of the Light! The Great Cosmic Light is be- ginning to take Its Dominion in the Earth and upon the Earth.
In My Capacity as Silent Watcher to the Earth, I watched the activity of the energy released, and see to what degree mankind is responding. Then came the day when that great Blessed Ascended Being Saint Germain determined of His own Volition to try once again to bring the Light to the World. In this Effort He has proved His great Wisdom.
Today enough of mankind, through their Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence," have made it possible for a sufficient release of the Great Cosmic Light to come into action, to not only sustain that which Saint Germain had worked during more than two hundred years to accomplish for America, but to bring forth more than He could possibly have hoped. In the re- lease of the Great Cosmic Light, no one, not even My- self, expected to see Its permanent Release begin so quickly. I say this to the earnest, sincere Students of
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
the Light for your encouragement, because the ac- complishment is very great.
Let no one of the earnest, sincere Students ever again feel that he has not accomplished what he would like to have done. Beloved Ones, you have accom- plished so much more than We have even dared men- tion to you, that I want you to have all the encour- agement possible. Go on and on, in your Mighty Call; and never let your human nor anyone else's interfere with your onward progress or the expansion of the Light within your Heart. It must take place at your Call; for remember, this Light called forth knows no resistance nor interference! It is the Power of the Uni- verse, and all human discord dissolves before It. There is no question about that. If you will be patient a lit- tle longer, you will see the Power of Its Activity, as the dissolving process of the discordant creation of mankind begins to show its outpicturing upon Earth. There is no power to interfere with this Light; with you individually, collectively, nor for your nation! No power of human creation can interfere with It. The war entity of the World, if you are not familiar with the term, is composed of the destructive creations of mankind — and they are numerous.
Let us for illustra- tion enumerate a few. The greatest perhaps of all is the war entity. That is the created form, Dear People, which draws into itself the destructive qualities of war; and when humanity becomes too discordant, it seizes
112 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
upon one or more individuals among mankind and instigates war. It stirs up one nation against another, for no reason at all.
In all the wars that have ever been on the face of this Earth —and I have watched them all —there has never been a reasonable cause for one, not once! Any excuse was used to pit human beings against each other under some pretense, usually for commercial purposes.
In watching through many centuries, seeing the distress and hearing the call of mankind through prayers to God by the millions, and being the Silent Watcher to the Earth, I was compelled to know all — all that has caused war. Yet, because of the Free Will of mankind, We could not interfere with it. The great cry of humanity has gone up so long, and now the explanation is being given for the first time. Most peo- ple did not even believe the Ascended Masters existed. Yet, They are those from your humanity who came into Our Great Octaves of Light, and have called to the Powers of the Great Central Sun, as you know It. They have called for the Power of the Great Cosmic Light to be released, to prevent humanity destroying itself.
This point you will understand. No human being can be deprived of understanding when he reaches out with the feeling of the Heart. Now, this will ex- plain to you many things which the majority of the
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Students have not understood; and why people who have been on the Pathway of Light and through fail- ure and disappointment have turned from the Path-
W
ay, became what in the outer world is termed black magicians.
The Free Will of mankind may not be interfered with, because individuals must choose how they are going to use this Mighty Energy which flows from their "Presence" through their bodies. It is always flowing. Truly it is only a fragmentary part of what one can call forth, but still it is enough to do much damage and produce tremendous destruction. Therefore, today in the Ascended Masters' Call to the Great Beings who govern the release of Energy and Light to the Earth, the Great Ones responded. They have seen that Saint Germain has won the Victory of gaining the attention of a few of mankind, by which They could encourage and amplify the activity, until the release of the Cosmic Light could come into ac- tion to produce the needed result. That has begun! You will see take place some very astounding things to the human sense.
Remember, Dear People of Earth —and I wish that every human being on the face of the Earth might hear these Words tonight. We are charging Them forth into the mental and feeling world; but even so, 1 wish they might be conscious of and hear them as You do. No longer will the discordant, destructive
114 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
qualities and creations of mankind retard the prog- ress and the Freedom of the Earth! Mankind has pre- vented it for many, many centuries in their discord of every description, until the Earth's atmosphere be- came so charged with discordant creations that blessed mankind scarcely knew where they were. Look about you today. You see many wonderful blessed ones; but when something a little unusual occurs, they become so confused they scarcely know what to do. That is because of the condition of the atmosphere of Earth, but be encouraged.
With tremendous speed this Great Cosmic Light is being charged into the atmosphere of Earth, and hundreds of thousands of discarnate entities —earth- bound for years and centuries — are being taken out of the Earth; for they have harassed mankind in ev- ery conceivable way. If you could see what has been done for your beloved city since the Messengers were here the last time, you would rejoice as never before in your whole life, or in all your lives, for the Free- dom and Blessing which is coming to mankind so rapidly.
Many, many of the beloved Students under Saint Germain are already feeling the great release; the great happiness; the greater, more rapid response to their Decrees and their desires, which are being ful- filled. Go on and on and on, Beloved Ones! Never waver in your Call to the "Presence," remembering
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Its Law is All-powerful. You are the Victory of Light in the acceptance of your "Presence" and your Call to It.
We have watched the letters that come to the Mes- sengers, with such intense calls for release. Thousands and thousands of those calls are being answered — some of them instantly, according to the ability of the individual to quiet the human and let the Power di- rected flow in and do Its Perfect Work. Oh, Precious People of Earth, once you understand and realize that as you still yourselves in your Acknowledgment of the God Presence individualized above you, whose Ray of Light and Energy beats your Heart, as you observe in the Chart you will feel and know definitely that no power in the Universe can longer interfere with, re- tard, limit, or cause you to be ill or unhappy. No power in the Universe can longer bind or hold you. Will you not feel this, Beloved Ones? Just let the great Power from the "Presence" flow in and through you; washing out, dissolving, and consuming every- thing within your human form —every discordant thing; replacing all imperfection by the Limitless En- ergy and Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance from the "Presence." It will cause your body to be strong and well; filled with limitless energy, power, and en- thusiasm. Then as the Light within your Heart ex- pands, illumines the mind, and continues, the den- sity within the structure of the brain steadily and
116 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
surely dissolves, until you become alert, aware of these great Finer Vibrations which touch you. They are the Promptings from your "Presence" which will direct you unerringly in every move of the day, as you will come to know.
The "Presence" that gives you Life is All-powerful! It is All-wise! Learn to still yourself. Then in your firm, calm, determined Call, the greater volume and in- tensification of Its Energy will flow into your Heart first, then into your brain; and you will feel clearly and definitely Its Promptings concerning what you should do when you call.
Understand, Beloved Ones, the difference between intellectual attainment and Intelligence. Intellectu- ality is accretion, being information which you gather from the world of appearance — merely one human being's opinions imposed upon or amplified by another. Intelligence comes from the "Mighty I AM Presence" which gives you Life, and whatever comes from that "Presence" is always correct. It never makes a mis- take in the world. Human beings coming into this Light sometimes mistake their own human desires for the Promptings of the "Presence," but that is not the fault of the "Presence."
As one trains himself to stand on guard about ac- cepting all that comes through, until he is sure it is his "Presence" directing, then he will have clear, def- inite Direction. Every human being on the face of the
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Earth will know exactly what he should do, as so many of the beloved Students do today. One blessed gen- tleman whom We know in your city here, knows clearly the definite activity of the day one hour from the time he arises in the morning. All may do that, if they will.
Your Higher Mental Body is a form just as tangi- ble in Its own Octave as your flesh body is here, and stands between your "Presence" and your human form. Your Higher Mental Body is your Discriminat- ing, Selective Intelligence. It is through your Higher Mental Body that the Power of your "Presence" an- swers your Call; for your Higher Mental Body knows the Perfection which the "Presence" is and knows your imperfections, your trials, and your struggles. It knows exactly what to release at your Call to give you the happiness, the supply, the health that you require. It is All-powerful; but if in your consciousness there is a feeling of doubt or you are wavering, then you will not have the immediate result which you would if your acceptance in the feeling were complete. Your feeling world, Dear People, is your power- house! Your thought is but a small portion of it. If it be a decision between your thought and feeling, your feeling will win every time, because it is that from which your power comes. When people enter into wholly destructive activities, they only have the energy already gathered about them in their feeling world —
118 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
as far as the hands extend, or sometimes slightly far- ther. Whatever energy they have already gathered is the only energy they will have to use. When that is gone, they are finished.
There is another condition which has been so prev- alent in the World, until recently. It is disembodied entities who pass on suddenly with very destructive qualities. They stimulate individuals and keep charg- ing them for a time with added energy, causing them to do their bidding. Great release, Beloved Ones, has been brought to mankind through the Calls of the "I AM" Students to have the discarnate entities bound and taken from the Earth. It has saved suicides by the hundred, and yet it has only just begun. Dear People, when the Call is made to have all entities about individuals seized and bound, and instantly re- sults are manifested, there is no disputing the fact that the discarnate entities were the things which were causing the difficulty and limitation of the individ- ual. The entities have been taken out by the thou- sands. The Law is explained, if anyone cares to ob- serve It and profit by It.
I wish all to know that in the Ascended Masters' Understanding of the Great Law of Life, which is your Life, the outer world has no authority at all. There are human opinions, plenty of them; but that does not mean those opinions are correct. The only ones who know the solution of Life are the Ascended
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Masters, who have lived in your humanity and, by Their Call, have released Themselves from the limita- tions of Earth. Today They stand Ascended Beings in the great Plan of Life, wholly Free! They have gone every step which you are required to go and know every requirement. Therefore, They are the Ones who can teach you, and the only Ones in the whole World who can teach you the Truth of Life. That has been accomplished in the Saint Germain Books which are for your use. Therefore, Beloved Ones, profit by this Great Truth which is before you. We cannot compel you to accept It, but the Messengers offer It in so great a Love and Kindness.
Do you know, Dear Ones, that in the case of the young man who tried to disturb the Messengers in Boston, this Good Messenger saved his life? That is how great his Love and Understanding is. Thousands of times the Messengers have drawn the destructive qualities of blessed Students and individuals into their own bodies, and there dissolved the discord for them in order to protect them. That is what Divine Love means.
I want the people of New York this time to remem- ber that the Messengers never send forth a destruc- tive thought or feeling, no matter what any vicious gossip may say. They are firm, courageous, and strong; but they never condemn or judge. Therefore, they call forth without cessation the Power of the "I AM
120 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Presence" of every individual, of the Students, of hu- manity, and of America; to take command of the mind and body of every individual, produce Its Per- fection, and hold Its Dominion in and for every one. They bless the police officers, the United States Government and its people, industries that bring the supplies to mankind, transportation, and especially the aerial transportation which humanity needs so much. Their only thought and feeling is to bless those great activities! They bless the school teachers, the firemen, and all public servants. The Messengers bless without cessation; and that is why, Beloved Ones, if once mankind would come, listen, and see, they would understand the Love, the Blessing, and the Power of Light given forth in the Classes of the Messen- gers. Thousands more could then have their Free- dom, if they only would. No one is compelled to come, but thousands could come and be harmonious within the Freedom which is here in the Teachings of Saint Germain.
So, I say to you, Blessed Ones, the hour of your Freedom is here, if you care to accept this Understand- ing and apply It. It will not apply Itself; but you can, if you will, apply It with Infinite Power, Freedom, and Glory, and bring to you the supply of every good thing your Heart desires for use.
I am going to say this tonight because the Calls to the Messengers in the last two months have been so
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
tremendous for the supply of individuals. Beloved People, you who are here tonight, observe this Chart! It is absolutely accurate, according to your position to your own "God Presence"; but your Higher Men- tal Body, which is in between, is not pictured on that Chart. The "Presence" is your Life, and beats every human Heart in this room — the Heart of everyone in the World; and the individual who is foolish enough to be stubborn, or who will not receive this Truth, will go down in his limitations in the years ahead. I am not talking to hear Myself! I am offering My As- sistance for the Blessing of you precious ones here and the Freedom of the people of America! Europe and the Orient are in such a state that un- less some great Cosmic Miracle, so called, is performed, there is little hope; but America, which is still free, in the Call of her blessed humanity shall remain so. Without the Light of America, the World, the Earth is lost. Do you know, Beloved People, that should the third episode in Washington's Vision take place in your America, there would scarcely be enough peo- ple left on the Earth to make one small city? You are facing conditions today, Beloved People of the Earth, when more than human assistance, more than hu- man activities must come forth if the people are to be saved.
The Messenger has told you of his experience at the Royal Teton, where the Great Cosmic Screen was set
122 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
in action and the future of America shown, which cer- tainly indicated the Victory of the Light in America. I say to you tonight, it looks most wonderfully en- couraging. With all the Power of My Activity from the Octave of Light, I shall act within the mental and feeling world of mankind to stir them up, and draw into this Understanding of the "Mighty Presence" as many as possible. More are still needed to gain the balance and hold it; but in this Service rendered on the seventh, I shall expect to see many wonderful things take place for the blessing and protection of humanity.
I say to all the earnest Students throughout America and the World: do not let down for one hour in your Calls to the "Presence." I do not mean that you should become excited or frenzied. You know the Assistance and Call which are required. In the great calm, deter- mined Call to your "Presence," It will release Power of which you could scarcely imagine. Remember, this Power is invincible —even with yourselves, the Cosmic Light, and the World.
Only when you see Its great invisible Activity com- ing to a certain point, do you begin to see the mani- festation or outpicturing of It in the physical world. Before It can outpicture, Beloved People, It must dis- solve and consume the discordant things which have prevented the outpicturing of this great Perfection throughout the centuries.
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Mankind has lived hundreds and thousands of embodiments similar to these. Then what has been wrong? The great, simple Truth that the individual's attention has not been called to his own "God Pres- ence," which beats each Heart. Without that, Beloved People, I say to you there is no hope for any human being on Earth! There is no stabilization; there is no anchorage anywhere.
This is the condition which exists in the great ma- jority of mankind today. Through the sex depravity, the misuse and waste of the energy through anger, hatred, and the misuse of sex, the Life energy has gone from mankind. Individuals cannot gather it back. Only the people who understand their own "Mighty I AM Presence" can restore the energy which is gone, but they cannot restore it if they continue in the old habits. That is what is the matter with the people who do those things. Many do not resist the mass sugges- tions. They feel they can go on in the old sex habits. I tell you they cannot do it! If they do not save the energy, which is Life in them, then direct it forth in constructive activities, how in the Name of that "Pres- ence" is anybody to have help, release, and freedom? Dear People, We are speaking to you with all Kind- ness and Love. Many of mankind rebel when they are told they must discontinue waste of the Life energy rf they are to be sustained and helped! Many have believed they lived only for pleasure gratification,
124 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
because they had been taught that it was the reason for being here. Dear People, you are here as Beings of Light! One day you shall be the Victory of Light! When this Cosmic Light takes a little more of Its Do- minion in Earth, the wrong sex desire within man- kind will vanish from the face of this Earth. All abnormal sex desire will disappear from the feel- ing world of mankind! All discord and selfishness will disappear from the face of the Earth! Mankind shall love each other as they should. There will be no thought of criticism, condemnation, or judgment of another anywhere in the World. Then, the fullness of the Light of God, the "Mighty I AM Presence," will come forth and take command of individuals, produce health and Perfection, and hold Its Dominion in Earth forever. This is a final battle between Light and darkness upon the Earth. Being Silent Watcher to this Earth, I know whereof I speak, and I lend all of the Powers of My Being to produce the Victory of Light in Amer- ica and the World. I say: in all of humanity there is not the Power which is in one of My Hands. Do not misunderstand Me! I am not speaking of this Mes- senger. I am speaking of My own Hand —the Silent Watcher! When this Power of the Cosmic Light per- mits, then there shall be released into the Earth the Power of the Light! the Victory of the Light! which dissolves all human selfishness and discord from the Planet.
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
Oh, Beloved People, what a magnificent thing on the face of this Earth such a condition would be! Take your city here: imagine what it would be with beauty and Perfection, with all filled with love of humanity
— love and kindness to each other. Every human be-
ing would know such happiness as has never been dreamed of on the face of this Earth. That is what shall be; but it can only come by enough of human- ity understanding that they have their own individu- alized God Presence, the "Mighty I AM." They must make the Call to It with all determination and ear- nestness.
Beloved People of Earth! Oh, that humanity might understand, in spite of the whole appearance world, that these Great Beings of Light are using every means the Cosmic Law permits at this time, to give humanity the Strength and Encouragement which help them to make the Call, until enough Light is released to permit the Ascended Masters to do the Work.
In all Eternity, humanity could never pour forth enough gratitude and love to Saint Germain. His Power, Strength, Courage, and Wisdom in carrying forth the Light to humanity thus far, is the greatest thing that was ever done on the face of this Earth! Poor unfortunate human beings who quibble over the idea that Saint Germain has been put ahead of Jesus. What a silly nonsensical thing! Jesus is assisting
126 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
in this Work for humanity as much as Saint Germain, and so are many of the other Ascended Masters. The Gods of the Mountains, the God Tabor, Meru, Himalaya, and the Guardian of the Swiss Alps, are doing Tremendous Work for humanity. These Great Beings, Beloved People, are real! They are tangible! The Ascended Master, who has gained His Freedom by having made His Ascension, is as tangible as any human form on Earth, and far more so! Just because humanity's attention has not been called to Them be- fore in this way, does not alter the fact nor indicate that They do not exist.
Dear People, try to contemplate often the three fac- ulties you constantly use: your attention; your power of qualification; and your physical sight, your vision. These faculties would set you free in such a short time that it would astonish you, if you only used them in the right manner. The power of your attention alone would set you free in no time, if you would only hold it where it belongs instead of accepting the appear- ances of imperfection and limitation. You cannot know a thing without placing your attention upon it. Where your attention is, there you are! What your at- tention is upon, you become! Do not lose sight of that, please, if you want to be free!
Humanity has been enmeshed so long in the activ- ity of imperfection. Until individuals turn away from it and turn to the "Presence," allowing the Power of
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
the "Presence" to dissolve it by the use of the Violet Consuming Flame, and to envelop them in the Tube of Light which makes them invincible to discord, how in the world can the people have Freedom? We know they cannot! We have seen all through the centuries. They have had hundreds of embodiments in which they have lived, yet they have not gained their Free- dom. Those who will give their attention to the "Pres- ence" and call It into action with unyielding de- termination, will shortly find themselves in a Glory inconceivable; and a Strength, Courage, and Power within them that is the Victory of the Light which beats their Hearts.
I say to the Beloved Ones, you cannot compel peo- ple to listen; but wherever there is an opportunity, let each one at least try to gain one or more individ- ual's attention to this Light. As that continues, in a year's time there would soon be a million who are in- terested. It would be so easy in another year's time to have a million people in America interested and understanding this Great Presence of Life. Then your troubles would be over!
Oh, I tell you, Dear People, no thing in the World is so important as getting those Books to as many of humanity as possible. Do not let anyone be so foolish as to think this is said with any thought or desire to sell those Books. God knows, if such a thought were ever back of them, they would never have gone forth.
128 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Human beings must have their attention called to the "Presence" — to God —who beats their Hearts! In the explanation that is before them in this Chart, even children can understand with a clearness and power which gives them their Freedom.
So, I say to you Beloved Ones, if you wish to serve, if you wish to help to gain this Freedom, do whatever you can to help spread these Books and Magazines, and fill the auditoriums where the Messengers are. Call! Decree! Oh, Beloved Ones, put the Power of your "I AM Presence" in your Decrees to open the way and let these broadcasts go throughout the whole of America. It is the quickest means by which the at- tention of mankind may be called to this Great "Pres- ence." Then call their attention to the Books through which they can study this Law, apply It, and have their Freedom.
The Messengers can only reach a small part of hu- manity in these Classes, even if your largest auditor- iums were filled every place they go. This Work, Be- loved Ones, is not something that can be given in a few days in one or two lectures. In a ten day Class only a small part of It can be covered; but they can give enough to enable mankind to understand the Power of the "Presence," apply It, and have their Free- dom.
This is the reason why Saint Germain has not brought forth deeper Activities of the Law of Life,
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
which He could so easily do. Mankinds attention must be held upon this Great "God Presence," until their Calls are sufficient to place America where it is safe. Then the other can follow, but it will not follow until they make this Call first.
We pour out such great Love and deep Gratitude for all every blessed Student in America has done; for their Calls and sincere efforts. Oh, how deep is Our Gratitude to every Group Leader in America and the World, for their courage and strength to go forth and carry this as best they understand, that more and more and more of humanity's attention may be called to this Great "Presence" from whence comes the Power of Freedom and Light.
Tonight, when Blessed Lotus broadcast, I utilized the opportunity to amplify it with tremendous Power and Speed, that it might go forth and do its work everywhere.
I wish to add My Word of encouragement tonight for the Mighty Call which began to go forth: "The Limitless Legions of Light now move across the face of the Earth, and all human darkness disappears!" What a mighty thing it is! Let Me tell you that actu- ally, tangibly, today starts that Great Legion of Light across the face of the Earth. Remember it! Feel it with all the power of your entire being. That Mighty Le- gion today starts Its move across the face of the Earth, and all human darkness shall disappear! We want that
130 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
to disappear before any destruction reaches America, because of the onward progress which is required in the expansion of this Light, Freedom, and the Ascen- sion of thousands in America.
Dear People, let Me assure you that the Ascension is as mechanical, as natural and practical as anything you do in the outer World today. Only because man- kind has not understood It have individuals looked upon It as something incredible and impossible. Peo- ple today scoff and say: "Why the idea of the Ascen- sion! Why are not some of the 'I AM' Students mak- ing the Ascension?" They had better mind their own business! There have been three Ascensions in America which started the proof of this Great Activity, and be- cause ignorant individuals will not accept It, does not alter the Truth of Its Reality.
This Good Brother here witnessed three Ascensions in America, and through his body was given assistance to one. Let all beware who deny it! That does not alter the Truth. Precious Ones, I say to you, because of the stubbornness of humanity who refuse to believe these things, they just go on in that same ignorance and remain in it.
Again, I say to you, and spread this Word every- where: No longer is humanity dealing with human be- ings! They are dealing with the Power of the Cosmic Light, the Cosmic Beings, the Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light and Its Mighty Director! Therefore,
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
no longer can humanity hold its bondage upon indi- viduals by discord; for they are dealing with the Pow- ers of Light! They are not dealing with this Messen- ger. They are dealing with the Powers of Light! Let all the World understand that.
There have been those individuals who thought if they could destroy the Messengers they would stop the expansion of this Light. Let Me tell you, it is too late. This Light will go on whether the Messengers are here or not. They have done their work and done it well. They have had the courage, strength, and power of a regiment to carry forth this Light so fearlessly as they have done; and Our Love and Devotion enfold them forever.
Remember, Beloved People, the opportunity of all the lifetimes you have ever lived is here before you! Choose to utilize this Great Light and "Presence" and you can be free! Refuse, and the responsibility for that choice is yours. Remember, Dear People, We cannot compel anyone. We are offering the Truth of Life. You are free to accept or reject It; but I tell you ev- eryone who rejects It will know It is true one day, when it is too late. How you will wish and cry out that you could have accepted It when It was offered with such great Love and Kindness.
Sometimes the Messengers have been criticized be- cause they were firm in holding this Light free from con- tamination of any kind, but you are the beneficiaries
132 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
of that protection. Because their strength was enough to keep this Channel of Light clear and free, you are the ones who are receiving the Blessing. Our Blessed Lotus! Beloved People of the Earth, you will never know the Service that she has rendered. Sometimes those about her have thought she was unnecessarily firm; but I tell you, one day you will know what that has meant to mankind.
I say to you, oh, Beloved Students, how Our Hearts rejoice in seeing the great Infinite Love which has poured out to these two Beloved Messengers from the Students all over the World. Never was such a thing done before. There is such a wondrous Love poured out to them from more than four hundred thousand people, for there are many people who have the Books and Magazines who have never contacted the Classes. Yet their Love pours out. Daily, dozens of letters come from people who have not been in the Class, with the same great outpouring of Love to them, because it is right and it is real. That is why I thank all the be- loved Students of America and the World for their great Love which has been poured out. It is your Free- dom, Dear Ones, and It is their strength and assist- ance.
Remember, today the effort is almost nothing in comparison to what it was the first year that they gave out this Work. Then, they had to break down the hu- man walls of doubts, fears, criticism, condemnation,
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
and hate. Those walls went down every time, and Our Eternal Love, Blessing, and Gratitude pour to those Messengers. Today there are thousands and thousands in America who are strong, firm, and unyielding in their Call and use of the Light.
To you who have read the Books, I cannot refrain tonight from calling your attention to those Blessed Children —Rex, Bob, Nada, and Pearl. So recently They stood in physical bodies like yours. Today They are Beings of Light and Freedom, wielding the Power of the Light Rays which is a delight to the Ascended Masters. These Beings, who were right here in your America, were set Free. Mr. and Mrs. Rayborn, and the gentleman, his wife and son from Tucson, Arizona, were also raised. These Beings right here in your own America such a short time ago were in bodies of lim- itation.
Dear, Dear People, I plead with you, put out of your consciousness, feeling, and world all doubts of the Reality of these Great Beings or your "Presence"! Call It forth with a firm determination, so no longer can the human creations about you interfere with It or cause you to remain in limitations of any kind. I say to you who need financial help for your com- fort and shelter: Dear People, your "Presence" is the Treasure-house of the Universe. It will release and bring into your use whatever you require. Do not give WaY> I plead with you, to appearances just because
134 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
you have in the past. Stand firm and unyielding; keep calling your "Presence" into actionl Keep calling for your supply; and if you need money, say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' I must have money. Release it into my hands and use through the Power of Divine Lover Then stand and be receptive to whatever Direction you will receive, for you will be caused to do whatever is necessary in assisting in its release. Everyone who has stood unyielding by that "Pres- ence" with firm determination, has had the results. No human being on the face of this Earth can fail to have the results, if he will stand firm and unyielding with It and not give way to these appearances when they keep howling: "Oh, your Decree did not operate. Your Application has not worked." All such things are but human suggestions which will cause you to waver and become discouraged. I plead with you, do not do it! Your "Presence" is the Power of the Uni- verse! There is nothing in human creation that can stay Its Power, if you stand by It and keep calling It into action. Do not yield to the limitations of money or anything else. This Power is in your "Presence." The Intelligence is there which will cause you to do what is necessary, to give you the assistance and help. Dear People, you have not only your Call; you have such enormous Assistance —more than ever before in the World. So I say to you, stand unwavering! Do not yield to this appearance world any longer. Just
THE SILENT WATCHER'S DISCOURSE
because it has frightened you once, it need not do it again. The Great Intelligence, the Great "Presence," the Great Power is the Power of Light, which will never forsake you. You have forsaken It many times, but It never has forsaken you! When you understand that your firm determination brings the release from the "Presence" then you will be firmer and firmer and firmer than ever in your Call.
I thank you with all My Heart for this opportunity of speaking to you tonight. May you feel the great, the mighty Truth of the Words I have spoken. Let them do for you all I should love to do. Feel their Strength, Power, and Courage flooding your feeling world, your being, with the Power which they are. Have the Eternal Glory and Freedom come quickly into your experience, which is permanent and eter- nal. All that you are gaining these days is yours for- ever! It is not something, Dear Ones, which is here today and gone tomorrow, as your experiences of the past have been. It is a great, a mighty Law of your being, of your Life, set into action to produce the per- manent result.
Light, I call It to enfold each one of you in Its Strength, m Its Alertness, in Its Activity, in Its mighty Directing Intelligence; to clothe you in Itself and carry you for- ward quickly into the full consciousness of your Domin- 1Qn and Freedom in the Power of your Application.
136 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Permanent results come only through your own dy- namic application! Remember, you are the decreer of how this mighty Energy from God, your "Mighty I AM Presence," shall act for you, in and through you and your world.
Ask your "Presence" to still, to stop all wrong qual- ification through your feeling world; and so charge it with the Perfection of the "Presence," that no longer does the human qualification act to clothe the won- drous Energy as it goes forth, with anything but Per- fection for you. I make this Call for you tonight: "Mighty I AM Presence" of each one of these beloved ones, every "I AM" Student throughout America and the World —charge their feeling worlds this hour with the Power of Thy Courage, Strength, and Thy Eter- nal Freedom! Sustain them in Thy Activity and Power of Light, until the outer consciousness gains the full
Freedom, acting in and through each individual who will give his attention to It. Great Powers of Light, strengthen mankind! Cut them free from every limi- tation of every kind! Seize and bind all entities, car- nate and discarnate; take them from the octave of Earth; and set all humanity free forever, that the full- ness of the Call of each one may find its immediate Dominion!
I thank you.
MIGHTY ASTREA S DISCOURSE
PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA
NOVEMBER 1, 1937
S
AINT GERMAIN:
Beloved Children of the Light, I have enjoyed the evening with you quite as much as yourselves; and I did not accept your disappointment yesterday. You know, if you were disappointed it was your fault
— not because you had committed any wrong, but be-
cause the talk was necessary for the Activity. Notice this carefully: It was necessary for the Messenger to speak the words in his own manner, that We might anchor the Help We were giving you from the Inner standpoint, more powerfully in the physical octave. So after all, it was not a disappointment. You just did not understand it.
I want you to know, and I say to our Blessed Child of the Light here in Philadelphia, I never have failed to answer her Call and never shall. I did not yester- day; although, because someone did not dictate, for a moment you thought that might be the case, and you were analyzing yourselves to see in what way you had been the cause of it. You see how you should be careful and not jump at conclusions! Blessed Ones, you are My Precious Children; do not
138 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
ever forget that! Everything that is possible for Me to do for you, I shall always do. Sometimes the beloved ones for the moment do not realize how great My Love is for them; and how great My Gratitude is for their wondrous, wondrous assistance in this Work which is being done. Oh, Precious Ones, I know you do not comprehend it yet, but try to. Do you realize what magnificent assistance you are giving Me in the issu- ing of these Mighty Decrees? Oh, could you once real- ize it, your enthusiasm would be boundless; and not once in your whole Life Stream should there be one moments depression or questioning of your ability to release the Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" at your Call.
Tonight, while this Great Presence flashes His Words before the Messenger for your Blessing, try to feel as you are listening, that never for a single moment will there ever again be the slightest question in your mind of the Instantaneous Answer of your every Call to the "Presence." If you will take this Consciousness and Feel- ing now during the Dictation, you will find a greater confidence arising within you than you have had be- fore in your Application. This is the thing that is needed throughout the Students. Although you have had great success in your Application, still it is only a small part of what you can have. That is what We want you to feel —the full confidence and power of your own Ap- plication; and you are going to get it tremendously.
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
You know, Beloved Ones, I am going to say some- thing quite in confidence to you. It is a wonderful thing to watch the play of your feelings. I enjoyed it yesterday amazingly. Do you realize how many times the feeling acts, when you are not outwardly fully con- scious that it is acting, until it has gained some ac- tion or momentum? A great work was accomplished yesterday at your dedication. It was very great. It is My very great Joy to introduce to you the Mighty Astrea.
MIGHTY ASTREA
In the Radiance from the Call of the blessed "I AM" Students throughout America, and in the recent In- tensity that has come forth, it has become My Joy, Privilege, and Duty to answer the Call made by many of the Students and of the Staff.
Last night in your city another powerful black ma- gician was seized and taken from the Earths atmos- phere. This individual, or shall I say those individuals always have physical bodies which give them power to act within the atmosphere of Earth. That is the reason why they act sometimes very powerfully. I wish the entire Christian Science world might know this and realize the great Truth which it is. This individual is one who has spread so much discordant feeling among the people of the Christian Science Church. That is one of the reasons for many of them feeling so antagonistic to this Work, for there is no
140 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
other reason. There is no outward reason why any Christian Scientist should oppose this Work —not a reason in the world. Yet this influence from the in- ner activity has caused destructive feeling and aroused that feeling in many, many lovely, wonderful people who are Christian Scientists.
I am sure, since he was seized and taken out of the Earth's atmosphere last night, that there will come a great change in the feeling of the blessed Christian Scientists throughout America toward this Work. There is no reason why they should feel unkind to It. It is only the fulfilling of the Law, Beloved Ones, of all activities of the Light which have come into the consciousness of mankind on Earth.
Every angle of the Truth, Beloved Ones, has con- tained some more or less portion of the Truth; but no one thing has ever yet contained all the Truth, until mankind understands the "Mighty I AM Presence," the Individualized God Presence. Then they have reached the apex of what the individual on Earth may comprehend; and It is quite sufficient to set them- selves free in their Application and Call to the "Pres- ence"—knowing that the "I AM Presence" is the Doer, and their Call but releases the Power, Intelligence, and Energy of the "Presence" to accomplish even their Ascension. It frees them forever from the wheel of birth, rebirth, all limitations, and all binding power of the Earth.
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
I trust I am not speaking out of turn —now that this is to be accomplished — when I reveal to you the great intensity with which the Staff have been calling for this to be done. You will be interested to know that they have been calling for all black magicians and their emissaries to be sought out, seized, and taken from the Earth.
Tonight, I have come forth to fulfill this Call; and mankind will know a blessing, happiness, and free- dom the people have not known in four hundred and fifty thousand years. Try to accept this in your feel- ing! That is why the Messenger saw entities going in every direction, because they know My Presence means their compelled obedience to the Light. I wish every one of you would please try to be pa- tient in your explanation concerning this entity De- cree, especially to the people from the orthodox world, that only the greatest blessing in all the world comes from its use. Your loved ones who have been kindly and lived good lives are already in their own Octave of Light. They need no Assistance at the present time, but it is those who for various reasons have been com- pelled to remain in the Earth's atmosphere who do. The unhappy thing is that they are in an environment in which there is no good thing; but if the cause they set up was such as to compel them to remain there, then they cannot remove themselves without Assist- ance.
142 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Now note this carefully so you may be able to ex- plain it to others, because it is the greatest relief and release for mankind from grief and the thought that they might do some harm to their relatives in asking them to be taken to the Octave of Light. It would be impossible for anything but Perfection to result from your Call. Only the greatest Blessing in the world can come from issuing that entity Decree, because if the entities are not able to free themselves, then the Great Divine Director, who is the Authority for the Earth, will give them Assistance or send the Legions of Light to give Assistance and take them out; for they cannot do that of themselves. Therefore, the greatest Assist- ance and Blessing in the whole world is given to those who would otherwise be compelled to remain in this tragic atmosphere of human creation. Beloved Ones, oh, you do not understand how in- finitely you are blest, even though you are in an ar- mor of flesh in its present density. You have no idea how greatly you are blest, even in the present density of your physical bodies, when you must move in the conditions which extend from the surface of the Earth up to approximately seven thousand feet. Under the present atmospheric conditions, it is fortunate indeed that mankind are not more sensitive than they are. Their suffering would be much greater. Therefore, the Great Law has provided a certain Protection, even in such vibratory action. Whenever there is a cause
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
set up by mankind, somewhere from the Great Realms of Light there always comes compensation for the ac- tivity; although mankind alone are responsible for their mistakes.
This is the first time I have flashed My own Words direct to the Children of Earth; and it is the begin- ning of My Work, which will clear the atmosphere of Earth for the incoming Golden Age. I should not be surprised to see a very great change in Europe in the next three months. I trust it will be so. Although a tremendous destructive momentum has been gained there, still with the Light, all things are possible. Will you believe Me when I say to you tonight that from the Retreat in Arabia, from the Golden City, from the Great Central Sun and a number of other places, there could be sent forth a Radiance which would stop the war in Europe and the Orient instantly? You have been calling. Keep up your Call for Europe as well. Who shall say what might be done? Beloved Ones, remember, because of what I am go- ing to say, I do not wish you to relax in your own Call for Protection and all that is required. Do you know that there are hundreds today who call themselves communists that are not communists at Heart? Such suggestions dominate individuals through hate and fear, and it is all the work of the black magicians. They have tried various means of holding the atten- tion of mankind upon destructive things in order to
144 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
destroy them. But the Light knows Its own; and while many times through the centuries there has been the so-called battle between the Light and darkness, yet because of the Great Cosmic Wheel, certain things could not be done until It revolved to a certain point. This point has been reached, and it is the only reason in the whole world why These Great Beings have come forth and flashed Their Words to mankind. One day, Beloved People, the whole Earth will re- joice that these Books have come forth. The Book of '7 AM" Discourses, the Ascended Master Discourses, and the one that is to follow carry the Ascended Masters' Help to mankind. Nothing in the world has ever been given like them and probably never will be, because they are the fulfilling of the Law. You blessed ones who have been privileged to have them are most fortunate indeed. If you have not been so aware of this in the past, please feel it intensely in the future!
As you read every Word in those Books, Beloved Ones, remember, every Word there is a Crystal Cup, carrying the Ascended Masters' Qualities and Life into your world! To have those Books is the greatest Priv- ilege that ever was given mankind on the face of this Earth. How unfortunate any human being is who criticizes those Books, the Words, or the Explanation given there. Those are the Ascended Masters' Words, the Cosmic Beings' Words, and God help the puny
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
human being who criticizes them; for one day they will know that those Words carry the Qualities that I am speaking to you now. They are Crystal Cups, carrying My Qualities and Blessing into the feeling world of mankind.
Beloved Ones, when you call forth Blessings to man- kind in the Consciousness of these Words if you are using My exact Words, you are charging My Quali- ties, My Power of Qualification, My Momentum into the world of each one for their greatest Blessing. Now, do you understand why the Messengers have said to you that in your Groups, in issuing these De- crees, if there be a hundred —if there be a thousand
— then each one of you is receiving a hundred times
or a thousand times the amplification of your own ef- forts. This is no imaginary thing! It is a mighty, real action of the Law.
In the beginning of My Work, it is really quite de- lightful that It should start in the city where the Mes- sengers first went forth. You see, the Great Law of Life never makes a mistake. Human beings who are willingly obedient will make few, and soon no mis- takes.
You are so privileged in these Decrees, decreeing for yourself the Power, the Direction, the Perfection of your "Presence." Call It into action often and say: ' 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take command of me and see that I never make another mistake!" Oh, Dear
146 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Ones, I know you do not yet realize the full privilege that is yours; but the Light is expanding rapidly within you. Oh, if you think your happiness is great now, what do you think it will be in perhaps two years more? Go forth and gain the full confidence, as the Messen- gers have through their Application. Then issue the Decree: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take command! Produce Your Perfection here, and hold Your Domin- ion!" Then know it will be fulfilled immediately. Can you imagine any greater happiness confronting man- kind than that?
You, who have created these limitations, disturb- ances, and discord for yourselves, can be the means of freeing yourselves once again and entering into the great, great Perfection which you once knew. Thus far, there is no one yet drawn under this Radiation who has not known this Law before; who has not known great Perfection. Then mankind says, "Well, if that be the case, how did I ever get in this condi- tion?" Because you turned away from your "Mighty I AM Presence." There is no use weeping about it; you just did! Now your joy should be boundless in knowing that you are coming Home, oh, so rapidly. You can remember the difference in transportation between the horse and buggy and the airplane. With the same speed you are coming home to God, your "Mighty I AM Presence" — the most wonderful, mag- nificent thing that ever happened to mankind!
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
Since I have known that it was to be My Privilege to assist the Children of Earth in this — shall I say — very great manner, I have observed some of the Group Activities; and it has made Me feel with all the Power of My Being the great Desire to help mankind to be Free. For a long time I but projected My Rays to the Earth; for at that time it seemed useless to do any- thing else, because people would not give obedience to the Light. Therefore, until something came forth to draw their attention once again to their Source, their God —the "Mighty I AM Presence" —there was no means of holding the attention with sufficient con- tinuous action for any permanent accomplishment to be made. Today again I say you are so fortunate, oh, Beloved Ones! Never let any outward appearance dis- courage you or turn you aside.
Oh, these unhappy individuals who have tried to turn Students aside from this Stream of Light! What a pitiful thing. There is nothing in the world ever came forth which has been such a great Blessing to mankind or ever will be, because the Ascension is the Goal of humanity, and Freedom from human limi- tation comes to all who know their "Mighty I AM Presence." All that is required is their earnest, sin- cere Application with harmony maintained in their feeling; for it enables them to have their Freedom quickly.
Any human being on the face of the Earth who will
148 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
give obedience, keep harmonious in his feeling, and make earnest Application, will find everything in his world transformed for him. Individuals must be earnest, sincere, and keep up their Application long enough to let those great Currents of Energy dis- solve and consume all of the discord and disturb- ance which has been generated. This can only be done by the Power and Use of the Violet Consuming Flame.
Oh, that mankind would only feel the magnificent opportunity of calling the "I AM Presence" to use the Violet Consuming Flame! Tonight, without your per- mission, I gave enormous Assistance to all present, in your use of the Violet Consuming Flame which was called forth. That is why the Messenger saw the Ac- tivity so vividly. Keep it up, and you can soon free yourselves from every limiting thing that has been charged into your world —your feeling world. Remem- ber, it is not of such a large scope. Then you can easily attain the feeling of the great speed of Its accomplish- ment, remembering there is nothing difficult for your "Presence." Its Light just moves into action and all else disappears.
When you came to this room tonight and these lights were off, the room was pitch dark, no doubt; but when you turned on or pressed the button, the lights came on. There was no battle, was there? The Light just was there! Oh, do you not understand, Beloved Ones,
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
that when you call the "Mighty I AM Presence" into action and Its Power, Intelligence, Energy, and Light flow into, through, and around your being, it is iden- tically the same thing. The Light of your "Presence" will flood your body, even the atomic structure of your body. It is in the same, identical manner as the light floods this room when you press the button or turn on the switch.
Do you not see how magnificent, how easy the op- eration of these magnificent Laws of Life is? You see, mankind has been taught through old occult train- ing that these things are difficult; that you must go through a long process. It would be necessary if the human were the Doer; but since the human cannot be the Doer, then this "Presence" is the Power, Per- fection, and the Doer. Then, do you not see how great was the mistake of the old occult training in limit- ing and limiting themselves, because they did not un- derstand? They are not wholly to blame, because the Cosmic Light did not permit many things to come forth which have since been released to flood the World.
That is why some occult students felt very unhappy toward the Messengers; for they thought they were running wild and overstepping all bounds, because those individuals did not know the Authority which was back of them. That is why My Joy is so great in making you acquainted with some of these things
150 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
tonight, because now as you enter into the coming Class, you will find, oh, such magnificent release, joy, blessings, and such confidence in your own Applica- tion. After all, everyone yet needs confidence in his own Application, because through the many letters which come to the Messenger —as Saint Germain has informed Me —it shows that still many do not have sufficient confidence in themselves. Well, it is quite all right; but try to feel that your "Presence" is the Instantaneous, All-powerful Answer to your every Call. By that feeling, you will soon gain the confidence and the momentum of the greater release. Then, all the rest is very easy.
Beloved Ones, allow Me to urge you tonight —oh, do not revolve your troubles with your friends, or even in your own mind and feeling. It does not make any difference how flagrant they seem before you; say to them: "Be thou dissolved! You have no power!" Then feel it, mean it; and as you do this, you will soon find release and freedom.
It is true, Beloved Ones, that your own human cre- ations which harass you, really have no power except the Life fed into them. Realize that! Your human cre- ation has not one ounce of power to affect or touch you unless you give it your Life by the power which is the energy in your attention. It cannot do it! Even your own creation could not reach you. Think of it! Therefore, if you refuse to give it attention and say:
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
"You have no power! Be thou dissolved!" do you not see that you stop everything right there — all your hu- man creation —and it cannot longer harm you? If you will say to pain or distress in your body: uStop! be thou dissolved!" you have released the Power at your Command. What would dissolve it? The Light of your "Presence." Oh, if you would only do that! You can! You are bound to do it, because the Light within you is expanding to the point where It will com- pel it to be done. Beloved Ones, as true as these Words are being spoken to you, within twenty-four hours, if you would take your firm, determined stand, you could use this Decree in the Acknowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and the thing would be done instantly.
Please feel that in Our coming forth and giving this Assistance, Beloved People of Earth, It is no ordinary thing! It is no childish imagination! It is a release of
kind. Beloved Students who are so in earnest, please accept It. We speak with Authority. We are the Au- thority! We are the Law when We speak these Words to you.
These Words, as I said to you in the beginning, are Crystal Cups, just as tangible as the Crystal Cup in this Messenger's hand on the side of Mount Shasta. I want you to feel this tonight, because it is absolutely true. These Ascended Masters' and Cosmic Beings'
152 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Words are just as tangible as that Crystal Cup was, and carry Our Qualities into your world for action. Oh, your privilege is so great! If you will keep up your earnest Application, refuse to accept the appearance world as having any power any longer, I assure you that ere long you will begin to feel a Joy, Power, and Confidence which will lift you above every seeming problem on Earth.
I say to you, the change which has taken place in your feeling world since you entered this room tonight is —let Me use just one Word —amazing! Try to feel it! Try to feel the Joy and Freedom which it is. None of you could ever be the same again! Now, when you go forth, do not let your human begin to accept the old conditions of the outer world. You must be the guardian there. You are the guard- ian in your world of thought and feeling, and the most important is your feeling. Remember, you are the guardian at the gate of your feeling; and the first mo- ment any discordant thing attempts to express in your feeling, say, "Stop!" You can say it just as firmly silently as verbally, of course. You would not want to say it verbally on the street.
Remember, Dear Ones, you are the authority in your world. When you really use your authority and issue these Decrees, you will begin to see the results very quickly. Your confidence and courage will rise immediately. When the Great Ones give the slightest
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
intimation of a thing for you to do, let alone a Re- quest, instant obedience to Their Request would bring such Blessings as no one in human form can imagine. That is why the Messengers are so absolutely and com- pletely obedient to the slightest intimation of the As- cended Masters who are directing them. As everyone becomes alert and gives complete obedience, his world will be transformed.
Tonight, in this particularly amazing atmosphere I wish to say: if there are conditions in your home with which you are not in agreement, please do not argue about them. It only generates antagonism which makes things more difficult. Instead, if you will call to your own "Presence" and to the "Mighty I AM Presence" of the others in the home, who might disa- gree—calling It to take command, produce Its Per- fection, and hold Its Dominion —you will see all con- ditions righted and corrected without difficulty. It is the habit of the human, if it sees something to be corrected, to jump on to the other person and criticize him because he does not seem to be fulfilling his obligations as he should. That is a mistake always and but sets up antagonism, which prevents the thing you wish to accomplish. Simply say, "Very well, each one has freedom." Then silently go on with your work and with great firmness in your feelings, silently say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' these are Your Children! Everyone has a \Mighty I AM Presence7 Now, You
154 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
take command of those minds and bodies; produce Your Perfection; hold Your Dominion; and bring about this which is required for the happiness, free- dom, and achievement of each one. " Then know that the "Presence" is doing it; and do not let your human say, "Oh my, it is getting worse!" Do you not remem- ber the times you have said that, when a condition does not seem to dissolve immediately? It is the same when you have a pain in your body and it does not subside immediately, you say: "Oh dear, it is getting worse!"
Beloved Ones, these sound like very simple things; but they become powerful through the individual's Power of Qualification. These are simple things that mankind pass over constantly —yet which, if obeyed, would so soon give them their Freedom. You have heard the Messengers say that there are no barriers to Divine Love anywhere in the Universe. Well, do you realize what has happened? I was going to say in three years; but I shall say in just the past year, since the great momentum of these Decrees in the great Groups has been going forth, do you know what has happened? Why do you suppose I am here tonight? Why do you suppose the Great Cosmic Be- ings have given forth these Mighty Dictations? Be- cause of just that. There is no barrier to your great Love which has gone forth to the Great Cosmic Be- ings and to the Great Source of your being, in your
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
Call for Freedom.
That is why, Beloved Ones. Oh, let It go forth! Re- lease the great Power of Life —Its great, great Kind- ness. Let It flood forth! Oh, I plead with you, have no unkind feeling to any human being; for through harmonious feeling you release the wondrous Power of Divine Love which dissolves all fear and hatred — even that which is generated by mankind in the past. Remember, when something urgent needs to be done, then is the time to be still and let the Great Power of Divine Love from the "Mighty I AM Presence" flood forth to harmonize your world. Then what you ask for will be done, whether it be through individu- als out here or through your Call to the "Presence." But if you are agitated, resentful, angry, and distressed, your feeling world is so disturbed that the Power of the "Presence," Its Currents of Energy, cannot flow out into your world to do what is required. Oh, do you not see it, Beloved Ones? All is so easy to under- stand and bring into control and dominion, if one will give attention to some of these seemingly little things of Life. The little things most people overlook and think unimportant are the things that build great limitation and distress.
Just a word spoken unguardedly concerning some- one, maybe with no wrong intent — another picks it up and adds to it some firm assertion of a wrong com- mitted. Then it builds, spreads, and grows until a
156 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
tragedy comes out of it. This is how the little things, unnoticed at first, go forth and build a whirlwind. So it is in every one of your avocations in Life. In some manner you have allowed these things, through the power of your attention, to feed your Life into them to harass, limit, and disturb you.
All are coming to understand more each day that Self-control, Dominion, and Harmony in the feelings are the Open Doors to the Perfection of the whole Universe; for through those feelings the Perfection of the whole Universe will flood into your world and find expression there. It is the Law of Life! It is a natural Law. In accepting and giving power to appearances, which are not eternal, is the reason for limitation of every kind.
Think for one moment! Try to feel with Me! Take the two, shall we call them drastic conditions; one is tragic and the other is not. Observe the appearance world — the creation and the accumulation of all man- kind. On the other hand, observe your "Mighty I AM Presence" — the Source of all Power, Intelligence, and Perfection. You have been accepting the appearance world as real, when it is but human accumulation and has no eternal Sustaining Power; while here above you is the Presence of Life, of Eternity, ready to release Its Power to charge and fill your world with Perfec- tion.
Knowing this, if you insist or continue to feed your
MIGHTY ASTREA'S DISCOURSE
Life into the appearance world to harm yourself, there is no one can say nay to you. But you know the Law. You can change your attention from this flag to the piano quite readily. There is no difference in handling your problems. You can change your attention from the appearance world to your "Presence"; and every time the appearance world gets too noticeable, run back and jump into the Arms of your "Mighty I AM Presence." Then you know you are safe! It is so real! It is so magnificent, Beloved Ones! You are feeling it tonight as never before, and I insist on it. I insist that My Feeling enter into your world and hold Its Dominion there, until you gain the full con- fidence and Victory of that which I know to be and which I know is in you.
Oh, the joy, the wondrous joy of knowing you have come Home to your Freedom. Your Great Presence of the "I AM" with Its Arms outstretched says: "My Children, I welcome you Home! With these Hands I hold back and seal forever the doors of doubt and fear. Come, My Child, and enter into the Light! Enter into your Glorious Home of Light, not built with hands. Enter now into this World, through the Doorway I AM.' Then, remain in the active Presence of Light forever."
One day, when We meet in the Great Octave of Light, you shall shake My Hand and say to Me, "I remember that night on Earth, when My Freedom
158 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
came." When you have once felt this Freedom, keep charging It into your world and often expand It, un- til the full Glory of It fills your being, your world with
Power.
Even as I speak these Words, I can feel It entering into and acting within your world. I charge It to be ever sustained and active there, giving you the cour- age, confidence, and strength to stand dauntless in the Light of your "I AM Presence" —until Its full Power comes forth; finds Its Dominion and expres- sion in you and your world, releases you from all lim- itation, and then gives you your Ascension in the Light. Enter into your Eternal Perfection, the Elec- tronic Body of your "Mighty I AM Presence." Enter into the Glory of your Palace of Light, your Home in the Light! I thank you.
LORD MAITREYA'S
DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 8, 1937
AWAKE! Arise, O Children of New York! Your / % T.ig-ht is come! Your Victory is assured in this JL JL Light. We have watched the progress of man- kind so many centuries — always hoping, hoping, hop- ing that somewhere a means might be found by which We could gain their attention in a manner sufficiently powerful to hold it to a definite goal. You who are so earnest have had some experience, without doubt, that has caused you to realize there is a principle of Light which is your Life, which is all Life. You can cause this Light to expand within you and your world, knowing It is anchored within your Heart, and that It is the most powerful Intelligence acting in the Universe. But you have forgotten the Power which is within your Life. Forgetting It, has caused you to accept the appearance world as having power to limit your Life; but upon second thought, you know such a thing is impossible. All outer manifestation that comes through the Power of this Light is but the effect. Therefore, its cause would have to be more powerful than the effect, would
160 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
it not? Let us get at the understanding of these Truths and be more and more practical each day. All As- cended Masters are very practical, but I think Saint Germain is perhaps the most practical of any, because His Work is concerned more with the human octave than that of most of the other Ascended Masters — although many have joined in this Tremendous Ac- tivity, hoping now to free mankind.
Beloved Ones, I take it for granted and from the Radiance here, that you are strong enough always to hear the Truth. Do you realize where you are today in comparison to the rest of mankind? You stand with the war entity above you and the destructive gas belts beneath. To the human that is a rather precarious position. Yet within you, within every one of your Hearts, there is anchored the Power of Light, of Life, of Energy, of Intelligence, which is the Supreme Gov- erning Intelligence of both conditions. Will you for a moment realize that this mighty Eter- nal Truth can never vary? Human opinions may vary, but the Truth neverl It is the same today and forever. The individuals' lack of understanding of this Truth, or shall We say misapplication, is the thing which has kept them from being set Free.
All are understanding this practical Application of the Law, for you can stand with your feet on Earth and your head in Heaven. Why do you suppose that expression is often used, even by Ourselves? Did you
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
ever know that here within your human body is the dividing line? (placing hand just above solar plexus) A line drawn across your human form above the so- lar plexus is the dividing line. If your attention is be- low that line then you are dragged down into the con- ditions of Earth. If your attention is above that line, then you will Ascend into the Perfection and Power of your "Presence."
May I add My Assurance tonight — although it has been so often given —that your attention to your "Pres- ence" is the most powerful thing in the entire Universe. It is the most powerful Activity in the experiences of your Life Stream. I marvel today that mankind and some of the beloved Students, who do intellectually understand that their "Presence" is Real and that It is above them, still they give way to the appearance world as having power to frighten or terrify them. Your "Presence" will always answer your Call; but if you continue to requalify Its Answer and Blessing with your fear or terror of the appearance world, then the process becomes an extended one to your Free- dom. With determination raise your hands to your "Presence"; take your firm stand, even this moment, and say to your human self: "No longer do I yield one moment's power to you! You can do all you please, but you are not going to interfere with me. You are not going to terrify or scare me because of this ap- pearance world. My \Mighty I AM Presence,' take
162 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
command here and stop this human and make it be silent." Then, you do your part with firm determi- nation.
Now notice these two activities. I am sure so few have really understood this particular point. It is one which I hope to make clear to you and hold it eter- nally before you in gaining your Dominion. It is the need of your complete cooperation in your feeling with your Call to the "Presence." When you have made your Call to your "Presence," do not let your human have a single opinion about it, except to accept its full outer picture or manifestation of that which you have called for. If you will take a firm stand in that with your "Presence" when you give the Command, you will find no difficulty whatever in having your Calls answered.
So many thousands of the Students are having their answers more and more rapidly. We see them every- where throughout America. They are having more and more instantaneous manifestations. But I prompt every Student throughout America and the World, when you begin to gain the Powers of the "Presence" in action through your physical form, I warn you — stand on guard that your human does not rush in and tempt you to use those Powers indiscriminately. It is not that the Powers of the "Presence" are limited in any way; but your Application of them at the pres- ent, and in the present condition of the World, needs
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
very great discrimination.
You may wonder why the Students are being prompted so much at this time upon this particular point. It is vital. We do not always think it is wise to give the Inner explanation of why it is so. I think you have sufficient confidence in Us to rely upon Us until you see all of the outer activity from the Inner stand- point, as clearly as We do. We, who have been the Initiators of mankind for hundreds of centuries, know the exact requirement, Beloved Ones, of every one. While this is My first time in coming close into the radiance of the Students, yet I say to you, I am re- joiced to find as much Purification going on as has already been accomplished.
There are many things I wish We could say to man- kind at this time, because to many it would be of in- finite encouragement and strength; but others would take it as license. Therefore, We must refrain until such time as all will comprehend, or until Groups are drawn together who are equally ready. I question whether that will take place, because of the Great Cos- mic Light now flooding the Earth; for It is becom- ing—now notice this, please —the Great Initiator for the Earth in the future. No longer will mankind go into Retreats; for in the outer world of human activ- ity, individuals will gain their Initiation and Freedom. Whatever you gain in the outer world of mankind to- day, is a greater Victory than if you went within the
164 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
seclusion of the Retreats as in the past. You think your experiences of the outer world are severe, but they are not in comparison to those which the individual went through in the centuries when Saint Germain and others gained their Victories. Sometimes you think the appearance which stands before you is terrifying. It is only slightly so in com- parison with that which confronted the Initiate in and before His Victory.
Now make no mistake about it —those were real Laws and very definite! Their experiences were not imaginary things. While they were sometimes created and projected to test the individual, yet to that indi- vidual they were none the less real. Therefore, today you are living in an identical activity, because from the thought and feeling world there is every conceiv- able thing being projected at you. Now notice that carefully, Beloved Ones! Thought and feeling crea- tions from the world of human accumulation are con- stantly being catapulted at your mental and feeling world. These sometimes temporarily affect the indi- vidual. One blessed brother in your city was gaining such marvelous progress, yet in an unguarded moment he was turned aside because of insufficient guard. It seems to Me, the general mass of the Students do not yet comprehend this clearly. That which Saint Germain refers to as the sinister force is but hu- man creation — your own creation, Beloved Ones; for
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
whatever part you had in the mass accumulation, in- sofar as you have allowed discord to find action and express through you, have you been a part of that cre- ation.
The more powerful activity of the accumulated dis- cordant creation of all mankind has been used by in- dividuals who were disappointed on the Pathway of Light. They are termed black magicians. You do have the strength within you, unmistakably, to win your Victory under any conditions. In all the Initiations of the past, no one had greater forces pit- ted against him in his tests in winning his Victory than this Good Brother standing before you. The black ma- gicians who have followed him, have tried to find an opportunity to strike at him and prevent his further action. This is a more tremendous test than any Ini- tiate in the Retreats ever experienced. Those in the Retreats had fear. He has had none! Oh, this is no exploitation of his personal self; but it is to give you the Truth of how today, in the expansion of the Light of the individual, there is the Strength of the "Pres- ence" which is the Power and the governing, control- ling Intelligence. The "Presence" enabled him to be free from fear when he saw and knew these powerful, destructive individuals were watching every moment, taking or sleeping, to catch him unaware in order to snap the Life Stream and release him from the body.
166 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
These are actual facts, Dear People. They are not imaginary things. I am trying tonight to have you see, if you will, how Infinite is your Protection! Mighty is your Directing Intelligence, through the attention, to give you the Power of your "Presence" which gives you Life. Try to feel the Strength which will enable you to never waver. Feel the full Power of your "Presence" to govern you and your world and produce Its Per- fection, and to release from the Treasure-house of your "Presence" everything you require for use. Do not give way to any more of these appearances; but stand unyielding, firm, and positive in your Call. Stand unwavering until the Release comes! Dear People, there is nothing in the world which could withhold from you these things you require for use in the Ser- vice of the Light, once you take this stand and main- tain it. There is no power in the world to oppose that Light and never was. You, in your imagination, are the only one who opposes you.
For instance, if you believe something —an entity, an appearance, an obligation here in the outer world, a debt, an appearance of inharmony or disease — gives you the feeling that it has power, then you have given your Life to that appearance or condition to give it power, when it has none except your Life fed into it by your attention.
The time is here, Beloved Ones, when this point must be anchored firmly in your consciousness, and
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
you will go forward like a rocket into your full achieve- ment. The Students must all realize that no longer shall they give one single appearance less than Per- fection any power by their attention. Shut it off in- stantly and say to your human self: "Come back here! Go to your \Presence' and stay there! Don't you dare get out of line here. " Remember, when any discord is acting, it is not your "Presence"; therefore, it only has what power you give it. This firmness I am speak- ing about, in taking your stand against discord, with- draws the Power of your Life that has been fed into it, and the condition cannot touch you or harm you. Oh, be firm about it! Do not yield any longer to these conditions which have taken your Life, harmed and limited you.
Do feel, Beloved People, that there is not one thing in the outer world which can touch, affect, limit, or use your energy but by the power of your attention. Do you not see that your attention is the first funda- mental, either to Victory or to the depths. Do you not see that nothing in the world can act without your attention through which to act, because it must use your Life! Oh, these Laws are so practical. These mighty Truths of Life are so important, and tonight We are bringing them into powerful use.
Oh, Dear People, Children of the Light, I want you to know that We also have Our own means of broad- casting. As the beloved Lotus was broadcasting tonight,
168 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
We in Our own Interior Broadcasting Activity have a Power by which We do tremendous Work. When We have come to you in the small Groups there are many who have thought: "Well that is quite incredible. There must be something peculiar about it." They do not understand and they cannot imagine that this is but a fragment of what is being done in the mental and feeling world. Whenever We come and flash Our Words to you, they go through the mental and feeling world like lightning everywhere. Remem- ber, the mental and feeling world of all mankind is one! The octave of the mental world is one. The oc- tave of the feeling world is one. Therefore, when these mighty Projections go forth, We are voicing these Truths into the mental and feeling world and into the atmosphere; but That which We send forth goes through the mental and feeling world like dynamite because We so qualify It! We qualify It to go forth and take charge within the mental and feeling world of all man- kind.
One day, when you know more of what is taking place than you do today, you will see how magnifi- cent has been this Activity. It is not only you blessed ones who are present in this room who are receiving the Blessing of this Light, but hundreds and thousands are feeling the touch of this Light and these Mighty Currents which go forth into their mental and feel- ing worlds.
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
Remember, My Energy, My Light, My Qualities which go forth are Intelligent! They go forth into the mental and feeling world, finding Their way to every- one here who is attuned sufficiently to let Them act. It is not a haphazard manner of activity, something that happens by chance. It is the mighty Intelligent Direction of Light, through these mighty Currents of Energy which bring to the activity of mankind — through the feeling of the Heart —those mighty Qual- ities which will one day outpicture. Then they will awaken as from sleep, as many in America have al- ready done today.
In regard to those precious Books, there are thou- sands whom I could point out to you today, whose first touch of those Books has caused the Flame of Awakening to blaze forth; and from that moment they looked upon Life in a wholly different way, and by a perusal of those pages have they found the Light. Therefore, in the flooding forth of those Books and the Magazines, the attention of the people is held to the "Presence," the one Supreme Being of the Uni- verse. There is no power that can touch or compare with It.
There is no power which can touch you in your Call and Acceptance of the Power of your "Presence." Mankind will understand the Glory of the Tube of Light which your "Presence" produces about you at your Call. It is so Invincible! Then you will be able
170 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
to move untouched by the discord about you; but as long as you keep accepting that maybe something might get through your Tube of Light, you have the feeling that is the channel for it to occur. Say with firm determination, "Not one thing can enter my Tube of Light when I have asked the Presencef to draw It!" It is the same thing with anyone. I ask all the Students to please take this firm, determined stand to anyone affected by entities. You must be firm, because that individual who is the discarnate entity is firm. Say with determination: "Not once again shall anyone touch my mental world or touch me, so get out!" As you fix that powerful feeling within you, the thing will have to leave you.
Oh, there is nothing in the world which has power to attach itself to you or disturb or affect you, if you will call forth the Power of your own "God Presence." If something seems to affect you, then say to it: "Get out! You have no power!" In that release of firm de- termination, nothing in the world can affect you be- cause the Power of your "Presence" is acting. Oh, re- member, Precious Ones, in your Call it is the Power of your "Presence" acting which knows no resistance or interference. It is the calling of this Light down into and through your body, which produces effects. Show Me anything in the outer world of mankind to- day which has Power over the Light of God, your "Mighty I AM Presence." How could it?
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
This is how you can soon bring yourself to a point of assurance —a certain, definite feeling of the Power of your "Presence" as the ever-guarding, directing In- telligence with which nothing in the world can inter- fere. That is why, Beloved Ones, We say yield not a moment, not an inch to anything but the Perfection and Power of the "Presence" which you want, and It will produce it. It has to because It is the Power of Light, and your Call to It is the Release. If the beloved inhabitants of your city saw the In- ner Activity tonight, they would declare a terrific con- flagration was going on in New York. It is; but that conflagration only destroys and removes imperfection within, about, and of the human creation. It is tremendously interesting to watch the awaken- ing of mankind and to see the Homecoming of so many. Yet I say to you, if each one of the more than three hundred thousand "I AM" Students in America and the World today would, this hour, take upon them- selves the obligation to search out one individual whom they could interest and bring into the Light, in a few days or a few weeks six hundred thousand would be there. Then, if those would do the same thing, you see how fast the Light would multiply Itself. Every- one could do that.
Shall I tell you tonight how the Hearts of human beings are craving this Light? Many of them do not yet know it. You would not perhaps see it; but We
172 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
see within the Hearts of mankind the craving for this Light, because the Cosmic Light is amplifying the slightest effort or feeling within individuals toward the Light. Then, do you not see what a mighty activity the word "amplification" means? You amplify your radio activities. It seems quite ordinary, because you are accustomed to it; but when it comes to amplify- ing these mighty Radiant Powers into the activity of the mental and feeling world of mankind, it becomes a stupendous thing. This is why, Beloved Ones, We ask you to not be disturbed, discouraged, or dismayed by any appearance of the outer world. You do not yet see all that is being accomplished or know what tre- mendous activity is being poured forth in the mighty Decrees from these great Groups.
If you were sending a rocket forth and you wanted it to go from New York to Chicago, you would not be required to use as great a charge to send it as if you sent it to London or Paris. It is the same with you today. For the sake of illustration: as far as your hands extend in all directions, you can call and charge all power there to go forth to do whatever is required. Your "Presence" is the One who produces that Power; by your Call, you open the door for it to go forth to produce what you need. Your "Presence" represents the charge which sends the rocket to the farthest point. You are the decreer of where the rocket shall go and must call to your "Presence" to release the charge.
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
Now, presume for an instant that you do not care to send forth a rocket. The same dynamic Power that sent the rocket forth can be called into action to take charge of your feeling world, to dissolve and consume every discordant thing which was ever created there; then take command, hold Its Dominion, and produce for you without limit whatever outer requirement is called forth.
Can you not see how absolutely practical the Law, the Energy, the Light, the Intelligence is which would proceed to produce the results you require? Do you not see the form which the Power takes, makes no dif- ference whatsoever? The "Presence" is not concerned in the slightest whether it be money, happiness, self- control, garments, automobiles, airplanes, or what- ever the requirement might be. It but releases the Power and the Energy to produce these results in form for you. Your Higher Mental Body knows every form that is required for your greater happiness, comfort, and Freedom. Therefore, in your Decrees the Intelli- gence through your Higher Mental Body will act to produce the result. There is nothing in the outer world but yourself which can prevent the immediate action of it.
Now remember — for I want to help you tonight — you are the only one, through your feelings, who can limit you anywhere in the Universe. When you take your firm, determined stand and refuse to allow your
174 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
human feeling to limit you any longer, your Call to the "Presence" will produce magnificent results in whatever is required. There is nothing in the world that can limit you but yourself. All the destructive powers which have been created through the discord- ant action of mankind's feeling, all the black magi- cians in the World, and all the entities have no power when you turn to the "Presence" and accept Its All- Power to act in, through, and about you. Tonight, I am charging this into the mental and feeling world everywhere, because some few individ- uals have been entity conscious. They have revolved such things in their minds until they have disturbed themselves. We want that to cease among the Students everywhere. Be calm, firm, and determined in the Power of your "Presence," and all Perfection will flood forth into and through your world. You must produce Perfection some day. Do it now!
Beloved Ones, so far as your health, strength, and energy is concerned, oh, do not yield one moment to any disturbed feeling. Let Me help you against the acceptance of any lack of energy, or illness. Such con- ditions come from getting your attention fixed upon what has been occurring. Many times in conversation you have heard of some condition —pneumonia, or some so-called ailment. The first time you catch a little cold, you say, "Oh, I have got pneumonia!" Dear People, I say this in all seriousness, because you have
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
no idea how your feeling world is acting in the accept- ing of those suggestions. This is why you need to stand guard constantly. If you —for the sake of diplomacy — have to listen to a conversation that would offer such suggestions, call your "Presence" into action to stand Guard and refuse acceptance to all human sugges- tions. The blessed medical world today seems to make that a part of their work. They think they should of- fer these worded suggestions to mankind. They say, "According to the diagnosis, you have so and so." If you listen to it, you will have it.
Suppose there was the appearance of it. If you will take the opposite stand and feeling, and say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' dissolve that! I will not have it!"— before you know it, the thing would be gone. You are the decreer for your body and world, Dear Hearts. Feet it, know it, and be it. You cannot have someone else win your Victory. You must be firm in this stand. You want to win your own Victory —not have some- one else do it for you. Therefore, Beloved People, in whatever Assistance you feel you need to call forth from your "Presence," do not yield one moment to the feeling that your own Power is not sufficient. All mankind has been taught for centuries to look to something else outside for help, when the Power beat- ing their Hearts is Infinite, All-powerful, and is the Perfection of health; is the Perfection of all achieve- ment, no matter what the requirement. Therefore,
176 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
live in that Power of your Life. Feel It deeply! Be It! Be the Glory of God, your "Mighty I AM Presence" in full Command, full Dominion, full Power and Ac- tion.
How far do you think you are above the atmosphere of Earth while We are talking here? You think you are sitting here in the room; but I say, you are far above the atmosphere of Earth. It might sound like a paradox, but one day you will find it is true. I use this opportunity to extend My Love, Greet- ings, and Blessings to all the Students of Saint Germain throughout America and the World. I trust that We shall all meet again in the Glorious Victory of the Light of your "Mighty I AM Presence." In the future, remember this night when you were so free from everything of the outer world. Recall this Consciousness and Feeling and enter into It again at will. Such is your privilege; such is MyJoy; such is My great Desire to be of whatever Assistance I may, and to hasten your Freedom and Victory in the Light. Tonight, from the Great Octave of Light from which I come, at the request of Those ministering so earnestly, I have anchored a Ray of Light from that Octave into your city of New York; also one in Los Angeles for the activities of the future, to hold the balance of the east and west in beloved America. This might sound strange coming from Me; but I want to fire you into the full Victory which is yours,
LORD MAITREYA'S DISCOURSE
by reminding you again that you stand between two destructive forces. You are like the filler in a cake, and that cake is the Substance of Light. So, in spite of the fact that you are moving between two destruc- tive forces, still within you is the Power and Light of the Universe, which holds within Itself and you —even your physical bodies —the Victory of the Light. I thank you.
LORD THE MAHA CHOHANS
DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 10, 1937
I
COME to you Beloved Students of Earth, in the fullness of the Light of your own "Mighty I AM Presence." You have been greatly privileged, as some of the Students have come to know, in having by your earnest Call drawn to you the Great Initiator, the Lord Maitreya, who recently dictated to you. Before I continue this which I expect to do for you today, I wish you to realize for your encouragement and strength that it takes more than an ordinary Out- pouring of Divine Love, earnestness, sincerity, and de- termination to draw the Attention and Power of the Great Initiator. Remember, never in the outer world has that been done before! Only within the Retreats was it ever done for those who had been prepared. They were held wholly free from contact with the outer world for months, sometimes years, before this Great Presence' Attention was even drawn.
As Saint Germain's Work is the Activity required for the Earth today, so is it My Obligation and Privi- lege to sustain His Work. Through My Being, as you no doubt have heard the Messengers say, pour forth
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
the diversified Activities of the Currents of Energy to the Earth, including Nature. Will you understand that? As the way has been prepared for Me to speak directly to you in this manner, I come to give you the Courage and Strength to know that your Victory must be very certain.
Steadily and surely there is being dissolved from the feeling world of mankind and the atmosphere of Earth, all the accumulation which has been charged with human, discordant qualities. All this is rapidly being dissolved and consumed. Through My Obser- vation, it seems to Me only a few are realizing the full- ness of what the Consuming Activity means for hu- manity. Let Me give you a clearer Feeling of what it means to you in every expression of your activity. Whatever is consumed by your Call to the "Pres- ence," is forever erased from mankind and the Earth! These Activities have never been given to help the peo- ple, until Saint Germain brought this Work forth. They repelled things if the Light were strong within them; but nothing was ever consumed, because the consuming idea and understanding was not there. Today, let Me make it clear to you that in entering the Conscious Pathway of Light, you assert the Do- minion which is yours, which you have not understood before and not claimed. You are the decreer for your world; and when you enter the Conscious Pathway of Light you are compelled — not by anyone, but by the
180 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Light of your Being, the Light of your own "Pres- ences—to make your own Conscious Application. I ask you earnestly never to tire, never to lose your en- thusiasm in your Application. It is your Freedom! There is nothing which can stand against your de- termination, when you remember that whatever qual- ity is acting constructively in your thought and feel- ing world is the Power of your "Presence" called forth. Remember that! It is not anything of your outer self! If you will comprehend this, you will see how the Power which you call forth in your Decrees is Infi- nite! It is limitless and All-powerful in Its Protective Activity for you. Therefore, you cannot fail in any- thing you earnestly call forth from your "Presence." Today, the imperative need of mankind and among the Students everywhere, according to My Observa- tion, is the feeling of Infinite Power acting in their Call to the "Presence." Feel that It does release the Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance, which is All- powerful in Itself: and when called forth, It moves into action. The human cannot obstruct Its Way. It does not matter how drastic has been the discord, how tragic the accumulation. It has nothing whatever to do with this Light! The Light moves forth and dis- solves everything before It! This is why the Messen- gers feel the Power of that one Decree: "The Limit- less Legions of Light now move across the face of the Earth, and all human darkness disappears!" It
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
is actually, literally, physically, and practically the Truth.
Oh, My Beloved Ones, do you not see how long, century after century after century, We have waited for mankind to become aware of this so they could make the Call. You are the authority in your human octave! That is why you could not be interfered with even though you were making mistakes. Still, with- out your Call to Us, We may not interfere! Long, long, long have I waited in My Capacity to render a Ser- vice to the Earth which is beginning today to act in greater fullness and Power. You will understand that We move and act in conjunction with and through this Great Cosmic Light which is being released into the Earth; because the accumulation and discord of human beings has grown to a state where extraordi- nary means must be used to save the people. You can realize now with a greater fullness what this means. In all the centuries past there have been civilizations of which rarely more than twenty-five per- cent came to this Great Height of Understanding; but the mass of mankind, having Free Will, would not accept It. Therefore, We just had to take Our Hands off. Does it not seem incredible?
Let us draw an illustration, that you may more clearly understand how, while being sustained by the Light of your "Presence" which gives you physical forms, you and mankind could have so forgotten. Is
182 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
it not strange? The explanation is quite easy and quite practical. Individuals being the ones who must choose how the energy is to be used, having turned aside and forgotten their Reality, they have become so clothed with density that only by gigantic means was the shell of that human accumulation broken through. Today, the marvel of all ages has come forth to the Blessing and Freedom of humanity. Therefore, in holding your attention to your "Presence" — the Source of all Life, Intelligence, Power, Activity, and Energy —you are the most privileged of beings.
I wish you to understand today that while enormous Assistance is being given, it does not free the individ- ual from the need of maintaining his own great de- termination and making his own Application. Do not let anyone ever feel that he can ease up! It does not make any difference, Dear People, whether you are having the full results of your application or not. That has nothing whatsoever to do with it. If your accum- ulation of discord has been unusually great, more than the ordinary; then you must make greater, firmer, more determined application, until you break down the human resistance.
Do not be discouraged, Dear People, because you have not had the results which your Hearts might de- sire. You do not know in the outer activity what your accumulation has been. Therefore, if the Application is needed, make it! But once you intellectually know
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
your "Presence" is above you, do not give way again to anything less than the Glory of Its Perfection brought into manifestation in, through, and about your hu- man form. Such is the Glory of your privilege and use of the Light, for in the fullness of Its Power you have your Victory. Dear People, notice —you have your Vic- tory! Please remember that! You are not attaining, you have your Victory, I tell you! Will you not accept that? Live in it! Be it! until the full Power of this conviction flows into your being and out into your world, pro- ducing the results you require.
Remember, Beloved Ones, We must assert this un- til each one gets the full conviction of it. When We Call the Power of your "Presence" forth, remember, Its Power is a Self-luminous Substance which floods into, around you, and out into your world. That Light is All-powerful! It floods forth and everything unlike Itself is dissolved before It. Once you get the full con- viction, you will have not one moment's difficulty in freeing yourself quickly from every limiting, discord- ant thing. This is the Law of your Life, the Law of all Life.
You are the Focus of the Godhead at your point in the Universe. Oh, Dear People, realize that! Do not let the impression or the suggestions of the outer world cause you to waver or question your Authority and Reality from your own "God Presence" which gives you Life. It is Life! It is you —the only you that ever
184 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
did or ever will exist in the world. That Stream of Life is you! This which you see out here is but the form which has accepted limitations and discord. It is not real. It is not true, even though its appearance is ter- rifying to mankind many times. That appearance could never be terrifying or limiting to anyone, ex- cept the individual feed his own Life Stream of En- ergy into it by his attention, which gives it power to limit.
Remember, Dear People, you are the authority as to how this energy is going to act for you. As long as you allow your human self to accept that limitations can affect you, you are feeding your Life into them to do it. Limitation has no power, if you will reverse it and say to every discordant or limiting appearance: "You have no power! My 'Presence,1 the Infinite Power of the Universe, is here sustaining this body. Then why should I accept limitations which do not exist, except in the human imaginationV1
Now these are mighty Truths. Mankind can grasp them. They are simple, nothing complicated about them; but individuals have been determined to live in that which they see in the outer world. There are thousands of people, hundreds of thousands who may have heard of this Work; yet the human says to them, "Show me!"
Dear People, all the Infinite Light in the Universe cannot show anyone what that one does not want to
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
see, or what he does not want to be. Such an expres- sion is but childish foolishness of the human intellect. The only way any human being can have the proof of anything in the world is to call his own "Presence" into action. It will give everyone all the infinite, lim- itless proof of anything he requires, through his own being. The individual's own experience is the only thing that amounts to anything to any human being. All that another does may seem wonderful and beau- tiful; yet it amounts to nothing, until you prove it your- self.
This magnificent Application has been the means which all Ascended Masters have used to attain Their Victories. It is before you in Their identical Words. If you will accept It, apply It with firm determina- tion, and not accept discord in any way to limit you, then your Application will quickly produce the results you desire.
You must use the Violet Consuming Flame, for It is the only means by which individuals can be free from their own human accumulation of discord. Those records cannot be erased unless you call the "Presence" to use the Violet Consuming Flame in, through, and about you. It is the only means by which you can free yourself from the impact or pressure of your own hu- man creation.
Think, oh Beloved People, think! The Great Pres- ence, the Divine Director, has consumed two-thirds
186 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
of your own human creation to give you greater free- dom and strength in consuming the remainder —an Offer of such vast Assistance to mankind as has never been heard of before in the history of the Earth. Then please, Beloved Ones, take advantage of It. Under- stand and accept the fullness of His Power. Charge your feeling world with the Truth, the vastness of that magnificent Activity and Assistance which is yours. It is wonderful beyond all words! More than words are acting these days with you. More than words, oh, Be- loved Ones! The Power of the Infinite Radiation which is going forth is resistless in Its All-powerful Activity, sweeping in, through, and about you to release you from every limiting thing.
Oh, feel It! feel It! feel It, Beloved Ones! While I have this opportunity, feel It as never before; and allow Me to give you the Assistance of intensifying the Feeling of your Glory and Freedom. While I am speaking these Words, allow the Light within your Heart to expand and charge in, through, and about your human form, dissolving the density of that which clothes those Points of the Light within the cells of your body. Allow your Light to stand forth in Its glow- ing Radiance and Power, and be free forever from limitation of any kind.
All human limitations shall cease from the Earth! The time has come when it has to be done. Our Re- joicing is great that the Cosmic Light, directed by
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
those Great Beings from the Great Central Sun to the Earth, makes it possible to do these things. Beloved Ones, We must keep your attention upon this great Privilege, so you may more quickly gain the feeling of how great your Privilege is today in comparison to that of the centuries past, when those seeking the Light had to win every step of the way entirely by their own efforts.
For thousands of years mankind sought the Re- treats of the World. Now, I shall use this opportu- nity to acquaint you with what that word means. A Retreat does not mean a place in the outer world which anyone may call a Retreat! The word "Retreat" means those Mighty Focuses of Light which have been maintained for thousands and thousands of years, such as the Royal Teton, the Retreat in Arabia, Chananda's Home in India. Those are Retreats. Do not use those words lightly in your outer world today! Realize that in the thousands of years in which man- kind sought the World over for those Retreats, some found them and some did not. Few did! Today the Power, the Activity which is within those Retreats has come to you in the outer world. It is very wonderful to feel, know, and see how many of the beloved Stu- dents under Saint Germain are actually in their feel- ing accepting and being blessed by this magnificent Truth. The great privilege is theirs today, and it is ever expanding.
188 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
This Light, the Light of the World has begun Its Journey in the Earth to free mankind. Please remem- ber, while it is for great groups of humanity to help consume what retards their Perfecting Activity, yet there is no power on Earth or anywhere else — visible or invisible — that can affect any one of you or retard the expansion of your Light from your "Presence," but yourself.
If you will discard everything, stand in your "Pres- ence" and keep calling It into action, then you will have the Perfection which It is. As you gain the Vic- tory, you will find soon that no condition of the outer world affects or touches you.
You must understand that this Good Messenger be- fore you is the fulfilling of this Law. You know of all that has been projected at him —enough to destroy an army —yet it does not touch him. Then you must know that it is more than human. The human can- not protect itself; but his assurance of the Power of the "Presence," each day gaining Its greater Power and Authority, is the Invincible Protection which is about everyone. If you do not claim It, how can you have Its use?
Oh, keep on! keep on! keep on! Oh, claim the Power of your "Presence" governing you in self-control — charging in, through your mind and body, and out into your world; producing its harmonizing Perfec- tion of the "Presence" in your world and activity. You
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
are the Central Focus of your world. You cannot know anyone else's world. You have not anything to do with anyone elses world. I plead with you, do not have even an opinion about anyone else. You are the one who needs attention, each onel Never have opinions about somebody elsel If you do, then you are charging your world with whatever that feeling is. You are the only one who is going to be disappointed. The other per- son has an "I AM Presence"! Let It take care of him, and keep the human mind off every individuals per- sonality and conditions, Beloved Ones, if you want to be Free!
Oh yes, I know, through all the momentum and habits mankind has said: "How can I stop that criti- cism? How can I stop those feelings which want to mind the other person's business?" Well, it has to be done! No one is an exception to the rule, because it is your Law of your own Life. Oh, think of it! Bear with Me just a moment and feel this deeply. Every- thing that holds your attention, whether it be person, place, condition, or thing; all that causes discordant feeling in you, and it does not matter whether it be resentment, jealousy, hatred, criticism, condemna- tion, judgment, or any of those qualities —you are charging your own feeling world around you with those qualities. Then you wonder, "What in the world is the matter with my health?"
There is only one thing that produces ill health, and
190 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
that is discord in the feelings! Do you not see, Beloved Ones, if there were not discord in the feelings, there would not be anything in you by which the discord of the outer world could fasten itself upon you and thus affect you. It just is the Law. The moment some- thing can get you stirred up, it just laughs at you! It says, "Now I have you!" And it has for the time be- ing! You do not realize, Beloved Ones, what ten, fif- teen, twenty, or thirty minutes of violent discord means in your feeling. You may forget it in half an hour; but the effect is still there, Beloved Ones! And the worst of it is that the effect is still going on long after you have forgotten it. Therefore if you are off guard again, it goes on doing its work, because you, your very Life has set it into action.
Do not let anyone, any "I AM" Student ever say to Me, "I cannot control my feelings." If someone of- fered you ten thousand dollars you could be angelic for a while. Now that is just the proof! You could be so happy for a while, could you not? I mean those who have not had much money. Then look at the indi- vidual who has it! The same subtle activity seizes him in some other angle. You see, no one is immune from the discord of human creation, Precious Ones! Every human being is the product of the energy of the Great, the "Mighty I AM Presence." The origi- nal intent of Life was that It should be perfect, beau- tiful, and wonderful! But mankind turned its energy
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
down, its attention down, and has drawn itself into the density of Earth. You must understand, Dear Peo- ple, We do not humor anyone's feelings! We tell you the Truth straight and unadulterated, that you may correct yourselves, if you will. Today I am saying this with a tremendous Inner Activity, because We see the rebellion in mankind among so many people when the Messengers tell them the Truth that they must gov- ern the sex activity. We have observed the rebellion and flare in the feelings when the Messengers have stated the Law concerning this. You cannot waste that energy and have your Freedom! It, like anything else, has become a habit. When you are very hungry it is a great satisfaction to eat all you want, many times more than you want. All of these sense gratifications are but activities of human qualification. Remember, I said in the beginning, all Energy, even that used throughout nature, passes through My Be- ing from the Great Octave of Light above the phys- ical world. Can it be possible that anyone for a mo- mentary sensation would want to waste My Energy, or that which is released through Me to produce their Perfection —waste it in riotous living, when they could be Free, Perfect, Beautiful, and Wonderful so quickly! Not only that, but they can come into a po- sition where they could reach out their hands and re- ceive instantly whatever the outer needed for use. It is and was the intent for every human being to live
192 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
like that, and you can!
It does not make any difference what your mistakes have been up to this time. If you will turn from them, turn to the "Presence," call on the Law of Forgive- ness, all of that can quickly be dissolved and forgot- ten. We condemn no one! You are your own condem- nation into the limitations which you have drawn around yourself. Do you not see that nothing in the world but you, yourself, condemns you? This is why the Messengers have prompted the Students about this, because early in their experience they found this was acting in many.
When you have found that you are making mis- takes, please do not condemn yourself! That would be still worse; but when you have seen your mistakes clearly, then rejoice because you have found them and know the Power by which to call forth the release from all of them. Such should be the greatest rejoic- ing.
Just as the Messengers have said to you, the time for weeping is at birth instead of so-called death, because mankind is coming into the experience Life where the power of Light and darkness act. There is no other place where the darkness acts, except the Earth and its atmosphere. The darkness here is dis- cord and is what has caused the Earth to be called the "Dark Star." It is because of the density of hu- man discord; but the most encouraging, beautiful,
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
delightful thing to all the world, is the Great Truth and Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" to release the Light which illumines the darkness. Oh, if man- kind would only take this, believe It, and feel It! I do not wonder that you love these Messengers as you do; and I am going to say something to you this morning which I hope will be an eternal sustaining Glory, Courage, Strength, and Victory to you. Includ- ing today, in three years, forty percent of the discord- ant, destructive accumulation of mankind in America has been dissolved! Please understand how magnifi- cent this Work is.
To all of you throughout the United States who are issuing these Decrees, I say this because it is true, and for your encouragement and strength. You are not acting in any imaginary thing! You are wielding a Mighty Light —the Light of all Life! the Light of the Universe! Do you not see that every time you voice Eternal Truth, you cause the Eternal Power of that Truth to go into action instantly? If you will call It to be sustained, It will go on and on, operating in that particular Call until everything \yithin the hu- man octave of activity is dissolved. You see how logi- cal, how practical each one of these Infinite Activi- ties is?
Now, mankind is beginning to understand how practical, how simplified, and yet how majestic and powerful these Activities are at any individual's Call.
194 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
See how definite! It does not require that one be an athlete in order to call forth the Power of his "Pres- ence." A little child four or five years old can call forth the Light of its "Presence" with tremendous Power — easier than most grown-ups because the child's mind is not filled with a lot of human sense limitations. If you will just feel happy and joyous about it in your feelings, and say to all accumulation: "Well, sup- pose I have created you! I say to you then, you have no power! Right now you are finished/" Do you not see what a magnificent activity it would set into ac- tion to produce that identical result for you? Try to do the same thing as the Messengers did. They had to win their Victory by dynamic, powerful Application. We did not set them free of their obli- gations, even because of the great Service they were rendering. Saint Germain —how His Heart longed many times to give just a little boost to those Blessed Ones; yet the Law said, "No, you just wait." Today, We and they rejoice exceedingly that the very demand com- pelled them to make such dynamic Application that they won their Victory. Now they know human ap- pearances no longer have any power. Therefore, they are free from them.
You have loved your America. Now you see, Be- loved Ones, the magnificent activity for Its Protec- tion and Freedom which is going forth every day from the precious Children of the Light in America. It is
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
reaching into your governmental affairs more than you know. Keep it up, oh, Blessed Ones, with ever- increasing joy and intensity; and I observe you are using those Decrees with a snap and power that is mag- nificent.
You have been calling forth the Activity of the Blue Lightning of Divine Love. It is outpicturing! I tell you that those Decrees go forth with the Power of Blue Lightning. Therefore, they are doing the work with a greater speed. Shall I tell you how much? Perhaps I should not say the exact amount, lest some of our technical friends think they have found a discrepancy. It is so amusing, Beloved Ones, to see those unfor- tunate beings who criticize and condemn. Notice this
— that which they do not want, they do not want to
understand, lest it deprive them of their sense grati- fication. Everyone who is vicious toward this Work is scared lest he be deprived of his own sense gratifica- tions. Therefore, such individuals try to discourage others from gaining this Truth. As though they could! As though anyone could say to this Light: "You wait. I am going to have some more fun." Today the Light says: "Your fun is finished! Now you come into line or I will see that you do." Is that not vastly dif- ferent?
Do you not rejoice with Me, with all of Us, that the time has arrived for the Blessing of mankind? Oh, Pre- cious Hearts, mankind has never lived in greater chaos
196 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
of human creation than up to three years ago. Yet never was greater Light released in any crisis of the World than today. You see, Beloved Ones, how the Great Law of this Life, the "Mighty I AM Presence," watches and watches for the balancing activity? This is why the Messengers prompt all of the Students con- tinually, that in calling forth any Power of the "Pres- ence, " you must balance that Power in the physical octave by Self-control. If you do not, and you call this Mighty Energy forth, you will intensify the wrong desires. It is the Law! It is natural! You cannot help it! That is why, if you will hold Mastery by Self-control, then the Power of your "Presence" called forth will release you quickly into the great Freedom which It is.
Beloved Ones, when We voice Our Wishes to you, Our earnest Desire to help, We see among you every- where, oh, so many whose Light is great within; yet in their feeling worlds they are not quite sure. At least at times they contact something in the outer world and for a moment think: "I wonder if that can be true. I wonder! I wonder!" You know We have asked the Messengers, although they slip occasionally, to discard from their vocabulary the word "if." Now let Us add to that, "wonder," "I wonder." The "I AM" can- not wonder! It is the outer that is wondering. Remem- ber, the "I AM" cannot wonder, cannot doubt! There- fore, if those feelings are acting within you, do you
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
not see how easy it is to determine what the force is which is acting? Be alert, Dear Ones, and watch that thing because, I tell you, the moment you let this lim- iting consciousness express within you and something begins to act in your feeling which is less than the Perfection of the "Presence," you will know it. It is easy to put it down — dissolve it right there! But if you think, "Well, I just think I am going on and say and do that thing," then it gains a momentum within your feeling and becomes difficult oftentimes to re- move.
The moment there is the slightest feeling of dis- turbance, if you will be alert enough when any dis- cord, doubt, fear, or any of those qualities start to act, you will stop instantly and say like that (snap of finger) to such a feeling: "Oh no, just wait a minute; wait a minute! You are done for! You did not fool me that time!" As you take those particular activities and are alert to their action, you will have great joy in the Victory over all such things. It will be just the easiest thing in the world, but do not be too serious. You have made a lot of mistakes for a long while. Now rejoice that you know them for what they are, and that you are the Victorious Presence over them. You know, We do not consider time. I so rejoice that most of you do not, and that you do not grow weary of listening to Us for two or three hours. Is it not wonderful to have released a sufficient Power of
198 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Love to make you forget time and space? However, My Work is accomplished today, and I thank you for your attention. I thank you for the privilege of doing that which it was My Privilege and My Joy to do. I remind you that in your coming Class there will be a Victory unknown in the history of the Earth. We feel your Victory so certain, so joyfully that you must receive My Feeling, with Its ever-expanding Victory in you.
I say to all the Students under Saint Germain throughout America and the World: Within a few days there has come the great final Outpouring to the Children of Light. Having drawn the Attention and Assistance of the Great Initiator and Myself, it should bring the Victory very quickly to every "I AM" Stu- dent in America and the World who is sincere. You will find it so much easier to hold Self-control. Stand guard over the slightest feeling of discord! Then in your Call to the "Presence," feel definitely —I mean by that, it will become almost an involuntary thing; but feel so definitely the Victory in the Call. It is there! Your Victory is in your Call! Do you not see that? — because your Call for Perfection is the Intelligence, the Energy, the Power of the "Presence"! Therefore, the Victory then is in your Call! Does that not make it seem close and simplified?
You have understood that God, the "Mighty I AM Presence" in you, is your certain Victory; but I say
LORD MAHA CHOHAN'S DISCOURSE
to you, in every Call you make is your Victory. How could it be otherwise! Then do not let your human have any opinion about it. Every time it begins to say something, say: "Keep out of the way! You have had your day. You are finished! Now is the Day of the 'Mighty I AM Presence1 and Its Victory! My Call is Its Victory. " Do you not see the marvelous feeling it gives you that in your Call is the Victory for which you call? It is true! Accept It, and have Its great Glory and Power going forth in the Glory of that Infinite Light which beats your Hearts. I call It into inten- sified Activity, but do not ever think you are getting Heart trouble. Oh, if your Heart beats rapidly some- times, rejoice that it is the great intensified Activity of the "Presence"; but that would only be momen- tarily. Your Heart cannot be troubled, for it is the Heart of the "Mighty I AM Presence"! We clothe you in the great Eternal Light and Its Instantaneous, Eternal Victory. I thank you.
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
AUGUST 30, 1937
B
ELOVED Ones, your efforts have not been in vain. Out of this experience shall come a memory that will last throughout Eternity. There shall come the fulfillment in its fullness of that great Desire within your Heart, which is the Creative Activity of your "Mighty I AM Presence." Remem- ber, every constructive desire of your Heart is your God Power! Remember, your desire for Light and Freedom is God, your "Mighty I AM Presence," act- ing to bring about the complete fulfillment of your desire for every constructive thing that exists. We want so much to have you realize, there is not one thing in the whole world which you desire with great intensity that is not fulfilled through your re- quest to the "Presence." All individuals among man- kind have been having their desires fulfilled through- out the centuries, but they believed it was by their own human effort. Today, in this vast Understanding which is expanding within, you are coming to know your Powerhouse and to use your Scepter of Power — through your Acknowledgment — to release all good things; to release yourselves from all human creation.
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
The first step in releasing yourself from your own human creation is to most individuals the most dif- ficult activity. To all of you it is being done with an ease that a hundred years ago was unknown in the history of mankind.
I welcome you into Our Radiation, into the near- ness of that which was once your Home! You have all been in the Royal Teton many times; but the veil of human flesh has prevented, so far, the memory of it, or at least most of it. Now let us dissolve the veil which has stood between you and the Grandeur, the Mag- nificence, the Beauty of all which will one day be yours. Today you have taken the first step of enter- ing within those great, great Walls, whose magnifi- cence and splendor are scarcely excelled anywhere. The Tall Master from Venus and His Group, who were there at your first visit, have come to remain un- til after the Christmas Activity in Los Angeles. They will pour forth Their Radiance now and until the close of that Class. All try to feel a joy, a power, a mastery over every condition which confronts you in the com- ing Classes, with a great calm serenity so it holds ev- erything obedient to the "Mighty I AM Presence," and causes the people to know that you are representing the Ascended Masters' Activity.
Today there is a record made of each one of you, on those thin sheets of gold. That means a great deal! It means —if you will, you can win the Victory quickly,
202 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
all of you! But it also means a firm command upon yourself, to hold it under control. This is all within the reach of everyone quite easily.
I say to Blessed Donald, how fortunate and blessed you are to be here today! Cherish this experience always as a Sacred Memory, Power, and Strength, to sustain you at any time. Do not accept into your con- sciousness, especially your feeling, the things of the outer world which are projected at you. When there is any discordant appearance, with a great calm dig- nity say, "Be gone!" and it shall be done! Then take your mind off the disturbance, that you may hold the power and serenity which allows the Inner Power of each one of you to flow forth and have Its full Do- minion,' as We desire.
If every Student would always be firm in the hu- man obedience We require, We could tell you just to the hour and the minute everything that would take place! Be at rest concerning your requirements — only make your firm, determined Application. To each Blessed One, We want you to just know and feel that Our Hands are within yours, with a firmness so great you may often feel the pressure of that Hand within yours. Sometimes if disturbance touches your world, grasp Our Hands firmly and go forward fearlessly; for We always walk by your side to protect you. We want to prepare you, so you may all come within the greatest Light of your "I AM Presence" quickly.
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
Once you do, nothing of the outer world would ever touch you or your world again. If your joy is great, then can you feel for a moment how much greater Our Joy must be in seeing those who have so long wandered in the maze of human creation, being re- leased into the Freedom which is Eternal. I plead with you, stand guard each one over your feeling world, so at no time you let anything begin to revolve which makes it difficult for you to handle. When you say to a human appearance, "It has no power, " remember, that is the Power of the Light — your "Presence" — saying, "You have no Power!" There- fore Its Light goes into the appearance, knowing no resistance nor interference. Therefore, you see how it is dissolved. This is how every human being could positively change or prevent any injustice ever being done to him, if at the least intimation he would call the "Presence" to project Its Mighty Light Rays into such a condition and produce Divine Justice. You see, the Light —which is Self-luminous Intelligent Sub- stance and Divine Justice — would produce just such an effect, and nothing could prevent it. Would it interest you to know that I have been watching you ever since you left the Lodge, rejoicing within My Heart — as I am sure you are not yet quite able to do —in the fullness of this great Infinite Feel- ing. Should you decide to come up to the lake in the morning, I shall be there with you, and perhaps
204 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
several others —not for a Dictation, but for a Radi- ance which We shall be happy to give you. Do you wonder why you were impelled to come to this certain spot? Because it brings you within the di- rect Radiance of the Grand Teton. Feel Its great Power flood your being and world! Qualify It to be eternally sustained and active to produce Its Perfection in you and your world.
I just want you for a few moments to drink in this Radiance in Its fullness! Just feel It charge your minds, bodies, and activities with Its Mighty, Conquering, Expanding, Perfecting Power. Qualify It, each one of you, to be sustained forever with Its ever-expand- ing Radiance and Power; to produce Perfection and give you the Courage, Strength, and Assistance which are required to win your Victory more quickly than might otherwise be.
Dear Ones, you could hardly, even in your fondest imagination, picture the antiquity of the establishing of the Royal Teton. I wish to enable you to realize what the wielding or projecting of Light Rays means. In this instance, We shall use the term the Projection of the Unfed Flame. When the Retreat was first es- tablished in this great mountain, this range was much higher than it is today. In fact the whole top, one- fourth of it, was in the eternal snows. Now, notice closely what I shall say. The One who came to establish this Retreat projected forth the
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
Power of the Unfed Flame and made the tube or en- trance. Then that One went down into the tube with the same Unfed Flame and cut out the great Audi- ence Chamber. That Mighty Master did not have to dispose of the refuse, for there was none. The Unfed Flame just dissolved the substance of the solid rock and left the great Audience Chamber. By the same Power of those Rays, He polished the walls more per- fectly than any instrument in the outer world can do today. Within the Cave of Symbols were prepared the metals, the sheets of gold which have been used to make all those records. To the human sense it was simply a colossal thing—not only to establish this great Focus of Light and Intelligence, but to prepare and make all those records.
I wonder if you realize that the making of those rec- ords is all done by hand. For more than one thou- sand years the making of those records has gone on. You understand, of course, that We use the complete record of whatever was not completed in the outer record. We always have the Etheric Record, which is the counterpart of the outer record. The Etheric Record is always absolutely accurate. From it We can always make these records which are accurate and reliable.
That is why, in the great Wisdom of the Ages, all is known far in advance. Whenever a cataclysmic con- dition is going to disturb one of these places, or We
206 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
wish to let it, all there is transferred to a place of safety. It was the same in the burning of the Alexan- drian Library. We took all of the important records from there before the fire started. We went to the Va- tican and took what We wished from there. So all of Our records are complete.
That is why, Beloved Ones, in this Knowledge which has come to you, there is the reason for Its absolute Authenticity, for Its Power. By your Application, It will bring you into the Freedom and conscious Un- derstanding by which you will one day know firsthand, of your own volition and in your own consciousness, the Truths of which I speak.
Why do you suppose these certain jewels were held within the Royal Teton for so many, many centuries
— thousands of centuries? Because, there are those
who must one day wear them and wield the Power which they give, for the lifting of the humanity of Earth. I trust those may be some or all of you. Do you quite realize why sometimes in a happy moment, in the sense of joke, one speaks a great Truth? We rejoice to see you all so happy. Beloved Ones, know you not that happiness is the only means of re- leasing the great Powers which are now at your com- mand and for your use? Do not let anything or what someone else does disturb you. It only retards your own progress. Do not do it. Just be at peace and rest, trusting the Great "Presence" to do the perfect thing;
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
and as you continue to call It into action, It cannot help but do all you require.
My daughter of long ago (Lotus), how clearly and often you have felt that connection in China, which was once so grand, so magnificent, and whose Light was so great. Yet today it has become so degraded, so drawn under the domination of its own creation of discord and limitation.
Mrs. G. W. Ballard: Can we not help them? Lanto: My Child, the Great Cosmic Light is soon to do Its Great and Perfect Work! The greatest thing which can be done is to call this Cosmic Light to do Its Perfect Work for China and India. The distortion that drove into China and India through the Priest- hood was the thing which makes the deplorable con- dition that is there today. In Tibet the fanaticism has grown so great that but for Our Knowledge of the Great Cosmic Light and Its refining, purifying ac- tivity, there would be but little hope for the restora- tion of that once great nation. Still, you shall all see the change which will take place in the next hundred years —seemingly inconceivable in the face of con- ditions which reign there today. As you know, hu- man appearances have no power; who shall say what Perfection will reign, even sooner possibly than any dream?
I ask all of you who are here to please decree with great firmness, as you have been doing, that "All
208 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
human beings, all human creation, all that which creates discord or disturbance has no power!" Qual- ify your Decree with the Power of the Cosmic Light to act in and through your Decree, to see that those destructive qualities have no power to longer affect mankind.
We are so grateful for these Mighty Decrees which you are issuing. As Others have said to you, I say to you: Oh, how little in the outer can you even imagine their far-reaching Power; taken up by the Ascended Masters, it goes on and on and on in its Power and Activity, producing results that are so great. Try not to feel human responsibility; but place all of the seem- ing responsibility in the Hands of your "Mighty I AM Presence," knowing It is All-powerful to direct, to pro- tect, and to regulate all that is required. Remember, It can do what you in the human cannot. Our blessed
, how grateful We have been
for your service. May it ever expand to your greatest possible blessing! We feel very certain that in Los Angeles there will be one of the greatest Focuses of Light in America — in the outer world — because of the great number of Students who are there. Everyone try to feel that those little disturbances which attempt to drive in have no power. It seems strange why Students do not all realize that the least disturbance of any kind is but the sinister force, the human creation try- ing to prevent their Freedom — instead of continuing
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
to look at individuals or finding some excuse for crit- icizing them.
I say to you: absolutely ignore all details of gossip and everything that is put forth by the human, which is less than Perfection. Turn everyone back to his "Presence," and refuse to discuss human creation or individuals. As you do this, you will find yourselves so free. Everyone must regulate his own life. While all Assistance possible will be given, each one must take his own Scepter of Power and call forth the Ac- tivity of his "Presence"; then hold the balance by Self- control in the physical octave for that which he calls forth; otherwise he cannot balance it. If the individ- ual does not maintain Self-control, the outer will be- come too much disturbed for the Power to flow through and do the Perfect Work required.
Mrs. Ballard: Will you project the Blue Lightning into Washington?
Lanto: We began it at Glacier Park, and that is why the Tall Master from Venus and His Assistants have come forth at this time. Once each twelve hours there will be projected from the Teton this Tube of the Unfed Flame, to try and bring about more quickly this Perfection which is required.
Rest assured that in your Calls, every possible As- sistance will be given to regulate these things as quickly as possible. I wonder if you quite understand. If We were to do some very drastic thing in preventing some
210 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
of the destruction, certain groups of humanity would be thrown into such fear that it would make it very difficult for Us to do the things which are to follow. Therefore, We must handle the people as children and just be patient. Do not think that We have forgotten, when you do not gain your Freedom as quickly as you might hope; but just go on serenely, calmly, and firmly in your great Light and Life.
So far as your physical bodies are concerned, Dear Ones, please feel that the Light is Intelligent Sub- stance. Just use this one Application: When you call to your "Presence" to charge your mind and body with Its Currents, feel Its Light —which is Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance —sweep through everything and produce Its Perfection. If there be disturbance in your body, feel the sparkling Golden Light from your "Pres- ence" flow through your body, covering every nerve and cell in it. It will so quickly quiet all distress. Then, feel that Light-Substance penetrate every cell and flow around your body as you call It down from your "Pres- ence." Feel It just sweep out every imperfection from your atomic structure, which is your physical body. Dear Ones, if you really get — as you call it — the click on that activity, you can sweep out of your body within two or three minutes any disturbance that might reg- ister there. I do trust so earnestly that ere long there will be no disturbance register in your body or feel- ing world.
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
I want to say to you, Donald —for I think you did not hear this when We spoke to the Staff—it is Our Hope by the end of the Shrine Class at Christmas time, to dissolve and consume what remains of the one-third of your own human creation, which will set you wholly free from the pressure of your own creation. We must accomplish this through the Power of your "Presence," as you call It forth into action.
This has never been possible before in the history of the Earth. This does not mean, Dear Ones, that you should let down one moment on your own firm, de- termined Application; for it is important, even after your own human accumulation is dissolved and con- sumed, to keep up your own firm, determined Ap- plication. Keep your world purified and cleansed of all discord that would attempt to act; for as long as you are moving in the outside world, the guard of Self- control must always be kept up until the day of your Ascension. No matter if your body and world are greatly purified, as long as you are in the atomic struc- ture, which has been to some degree responsible for registering discord, then you must keep up the guard for protection until your Ascension is attained. Remember, in the greatest joy on Earth, if for any reason you did not accomplish your Ascension in this embodiment, then you would in the next, early in that life. It means the Goal, Dear Ones —the final, com- plete Victory on Earth; the end of all pilgrimage on
212 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Earth! As you really understand this, is there anything in the world which could give one greater strength and courage?
Go on and on and on, knowing that there is no longer such a thing as failure in your vocabulary or in your feeling world. It just means the certain Vic- tory for all Eternity. Be sure that all which is required for use in your great firm Acknowledgment of the "Presence" in calling It into action, will come forth and be released. Just go joyfully forward, making the Call for whatever is required, whether it be your air- plane or whether it be other things required for your use. The "Presence" does not mind how much you use constructively! It wants you to have whatever you want to use for any good purpose.
I think this has been said to you before: One day there will be a plane which can fly over the Teton and rest there as long as is desired; but that one will not have gasoline engines. I say to you Beloved Donald, there are currents of energy which can be used, so far surpassing the fuel in the outer world that there is really no comparison. All of this marvelous Perfec- tion is rapidly pressing Itself forward into the outer world.
As you become more and more attuned to this great Stream of Energy, clear as crystal will come forth this glorious Perfection. We hope —this is not a promise, but We hope —after more of this Work is
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
accomplished and the Great Cosmic Light begins to take Its greater Dominion on Earth; that it will re- lease the Messengers from the more strenuous activ- ity. Perhaps I too may be getting a little whimsical; but oh, many things that will rejoice you greatly will come forth.
Beloved Ones, just know that the memory of this Glory which once was, is real. The distorted alchemi- cal terms which are used today are a remnant of a former accomplishment. The Elixir of Life is a real, wondrous thing! It is a Liquid that will purify the hu- man form so quickly, and make every cell release its own mighty Radiance. Then the brain becomes so clarified that the Radiance from the "Presence" flows as if It were playing upon a crystal. Thus It reveals the words, the designs, the pictures in Its great Per- fection, of everything the Heart can desire. Then man- kind can go on and on, creating and producing eter- nally, without limit, the Glory of all that has been forgotten and the Glory of all that is to come, in the magnificence of Its wondrous Splendor and Blessing to mankind.
Oh, be so firm, Dear Ones, in a great calm poise and feeling of Mastery. Be so kindly and sweet to ev- eryone! If it be necessary to be firm, be so; but do not be unkindly about it. Watch the use of your language. Make it all that produces happiness, harmony, and perfection to everyone. Then you will find such a
214 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
release coming into your world, that you will begin to know all your desires are really being fulfilled. Just be so happy, feel so kindly, and pour out such Love —and see how quickly the Power of a great Di- vine Love will fill your being; how everything that touches your world will bow in obedience to your great Outpouring of Love. You have already done this tre- mendously. Just let it go on expanding, until every- thing that touches your world bows in obedience to your great Love. You can so quickly do it, if you will. We give praise and thanks for this opportunity and that you are here. Just feel Our Arms about you, in Our Loving Protection, Guard, and Strength. Then with great firmness hold your own poise and Self- control.
Blessed Lotus and Betty, We will try to make it so easy for you in the work which you are to do. Just each day in your separate rooms, before you start your work, say with such a feeling of joy: " 1Mighty I AM Presence9 and Lanto, help us to have the ease, poise, and speed of accomplishment that we need. " Saint Germain, Nada, and the Great Divine Director will all give Assistance too.
Again I say to you today, Beloved Staff, do not let any human quality cause you to say anything to each other which would hurt the feelings, or which would do anything that starts a feeling of discord to revolve in anyone. Always speak so kindly to each other that
LANTO'S DISCOURSE
a great Outpouring of Love fills your world. Make it possible for your "Presence" to pour forth such a Power of Love, that It releases every good thing to act in per- fect accord in all that is required.
Mrs. Ballard: If I keep reminding you of those Pic- tures, will you and the Tall Master from Venus see that they come forth?
Lanto: All will ere long come forth. Now, Beloved Ones, all that We have desired for today has been accomplished. Feel Our Love, Bless- ing, and Enfolding Presence; and if you decide to come back tomorrow morning, know that Our Pres- ence will be with you. But whether you are here or wherever you are, so long as harmony is maintained in your feelings, there will come Our Mighty Release and Assistance to you.
Do you know there is nothing throughout the cen- turies that makes Us so happy as to see people kindly and harmonious to each other, for it makes such a clear channel for the Outpouring of the Perfecting Activity. This Perfecting Activity means everything in the world to everyone.
Blessed Ones, I convey to you the Love of the Great
Germain, Beloved Master Jesus, Nada, the Mighty Divine Director, David Lloyd, Bob, Rex, Nada, and Pearl, Mr. and Mrs. Rayborn, Leto, Chananda, Cha Ara, Mr. Gaylord and His Friend.
216 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
In the Glory and Radiance of the Royal Teton, I salute and clothe you in My Radiance. I qualify It to be forever sustained and active within and about you, to more quickly perfect you and your world if you care to accept My humble Efforts. I say to you adieu, but not good-bye.
LADY MASTER LEWS DISCOURSE
PASADENA, CALIFORNIA
JANUARY 17, 1937
M
Y FRIENDS of long ago, we are not stran- gers as you might at first think, for long have many of us known each other. You of Eng- lish ancestry and I have known each other for a long, long time; and those of you whom I have not met at previous times, I love you —every one. As it has been My Privilege to render a Service for at least two centuries, so tonight it is My Joy and Privilege to give forth My Radiation to you while the Words are being spoken. The Great Host of Ascended Masters are making a resistless effort to establish within your feeling, your thought, and your world, a Quality of the Ascended Master Activity which brings more quickly the mighty results that you crave. Will you bear with Me when I pour forth this Ra- diation to you? Feel as deeply as you can the Reality of this "Mighty I AM Presence" which beats your Heart; and that you can, by decreeing, retain the memory of what you do out of the body when you re- tire at night. First, charge your consciousness to go forth into the Ascended Masters' Octave of Light, re- tain the memory and bring it back when you awaken
218 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
in the morning. There are so many of you here for whom that is possible.
It has been My Privilege for a long time to give Assistance in this way. If you will do that, I will en- deavor to give you the Assistance which will give you not only the memory of what you have heard and seen in those Higher Octaves —where the Ascended Masters minister without the limitations which the human feels here —but that you may feel Their Cour- age brought back with you. This is a vastly different thing, Precious Ones, from that which you endeavor to call forth and generate through Self-conscious ac- tivity in your attention to your "Presence." I mean, this will sustain and strengthen you tremendously in gaining your Victories through your own Applica- tion.
Every one of Us who has attained the Victory through a much more difficult period than you have today, had the Assistance of Those who preceded Us in the Ascension. Therefore, We were given strength and en- couragement to stand firmly by this Mighty "Pres- ence"—unyielding—until We began to see Our Achieve- ment with sufficient fullness. Thus, We did not lack in any sense for courage and strength. These Ascended Master Qualities are so important. As the Messenger said to you a few minutes ago, it is encouragement and strength mankind needs, not kicks and blows because individuals have made a
LETO'S DISCOURSE
mistake. All mankind have made plenty of mistakes. From the higher standpoint, one is little different from another. All is a falling short of Perfection. So, now in the Knowledge of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and the Great Cosmic Assistance which is being given, you are having the courage and strength to win your Victory. Notice, this Dear Ones! We have gone through every step of the way that you have to to go, and know through actual feeling every single step which you must make to gain this Freedom. Then, will you believe Me when I tell you We know your requirements wholly and completely? In the Wis- dom which Saint Germain has brought forth, this Knowledge is put forth in a simple, dynamic, power- ful manner, in a terminology which all may easily understand.
Will you again remind yourselves, Precious Ones, that in your Application you are using the Power of the Universe! The "I AM Presence," which beats your Heart is actually the Power of the Universe; and when you call It into action, It knows no resistance or in- terference. It cannot fail! Unless you requalify Its Mighty Energy —as you have so often been told —Its Perfec- tion is always pouring through.
We are determined that you shall have the Free- dom which your Hearts crave, if you will allow Us to give you Our Assistance. It is imperative that you keep yourselves harmonized! There is no one thing in the
220 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
world which deprives you of the Perfection of your "I AM Presence" more than discord. So, as We con- tinue to plead with you to master all activity of feel- ing by Self-control, and hold your feelings harmo- nious, We too will give you Assistance — all that is possible —to help you attain Perfection. The day you begin to see Its tremendous Energy pouring forth, Its tremendous Light which is Victory in everything you require, then will you rejoice as never before in the Glory of your "Mighty I AM Presence," the Great Victor!
There are a great many people among the Students who have a natural ability to go and come from the body. Now please, Precious Ones, do not try to do that by yourselves, unless you feel thoroughly anchored in your own "I AM Presence." Call the Ascended Masters' Invincible Protection about you before any such attempt is made. If you care to call to Me for Assistance, I shall be happy to give you all Assistance possible; but go into this activity in a very calm, firm state, knowing that your "Mighty I AM Presence" is your Invincible Protection.
It is a natural thing—a perfectly natural, practical activity which mankind has forgotten. To those to whom I have been able to give this Assistance, their Freedom came at once —Bob, Rex, Nada, and Pearl. Their Joy is still boundless, even since They have gained Their own Freedom by Their own Application. Still,
LETO'S DISCOURSE
in that Service great Assistance was given to them. Mr. Gaylord, long a Messenger of the Great White Brotherhood, is with Me; for We have worked together for a long time. So, tonight it is My endeavor to draw so close into your feeling world also, that you feel how truly real not only "I AM," but that all of the As- cended Masters are quite as real as you are, quite as tangible. The more you can feel that individually and as a great group, the more you will have the Blessing and Benefit of that which We are endeavoring to give forth.
You see, no one can receive this Good who repels It, either in thought or feeling. You cannot, even in the outer world. You cannot receive a thing if you re- pel it, can you? It is not possible! Realize how much more it is acting in the emotional or feeling world of mankind to repel a thing, than it is out here in the physical world. Once you get the feeling, Precious Ones, that your emotional or feeling world is the great Reality, and what you see out here is but the effect, then you will begin to draw to you the intensity of the Inner Activity which comes alone from the "Pres- ence" — whether it be the Assistance of the Ascended Masters or direct from the "Presence" alone. I cannot impress too strongly upon you, Dear Ones, how necessary it is to be calm and firm in calling your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, to produce any given result for you. Do not feel that it is not operating
222 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
if you do not have the immediate results you think you should have; but keep with firm determination calling your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to produce what you decree, and you must have it! That is the way We had to attain —every one of Us who at- tained the Ascension. We had to accomplish It through this identical Application which Saint Germain has brought forth to you.
I assure you, Precious Ones, there is not one thing left out in those three Books which you require for your Freedom and Ascension. I do not recall that just this has been said to you before, but I feel quite free to say it: Do you think, Precious Ones, that this Mighty Ascended Master Instruction of the "I AM" just came forth without premeditation and preparation? You cannot think that, surely! All of these great Activities which come forth in the Higher Octaves of the As- cended Masters, or the Activity which comes forth through the Host of Ascended Masters, is all prepared. These Books were written years and years before they came into physical form. They were just the outpic- turing of that which was already recorded in the ex- perience of this Good Brother. The "I AM" Discourses, which Saint Germain dictated and brought forth, were all prepared in the Higher Octave.
I want so much, tonight, to bring into your con- sciousness the feeling that the Reality of everything which comes into manifestation exists first in its Light
LETO'S DISCOURSE
Pattern. Everything that comes into form out here first must have its Light Pattern, your own form included. You could not have a form without a Light Pattern upon which it was built. The Points of Light within the cells of your body are the Light Pattern upon which is gathered the substance that makes your phys- ical form.
Do you not see how practical, how wise it is to real- ize that this substance around your Light Pattern has been molded and acted upon by your feeling which was less than Perfection. Reverse thatl Hold your outer activity in abeyance. Call your "Presence" into action, which is Perfection, to reverse and change those mighty Currents of Energy. Then you begin to outpicture the Perfection, instead of recording the imperfection which is the clothing of your Light Pattern. It will re- main.
It is so all-comprehensive to realize that in your emotional or feeling world there is the cause of every- thing that comes into manifestation. If you want health, happiness, supply, and Perfection, your attention and your feeling would necessarily need to accept, from the only place where Perfection can come from — your "Mighty I AM Presence" —all that It holds there waiting for you. Dear Ones, think how long, how long the Perfection from the "Presence" has been waiting, waiting, waiting for something to call your attention to the requirements within your outer octave here,
224 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
which would allow Its Energy to flow through unham- pered, untouched by anything but Its own Perfec- tion.
It is the great, great Law of Life, Precious Ones! Do not ever tire of studying and applying this great Knowledge which Saint Germain has brought forth. It was intentionally made so simplified that even a child can understand and apply It. All of the old term- inology has been left out, so no one might be confused in Its Application. That is why the Great Divine Di- rector, Jesus, and Others have said: "If you can, give your whole attention to this, forgetting all that has not produced results for you; then you will more quickly have results from this Application.,,
It is not, Dear Ones, that you should be ungrateful for all that has blessed you, wherever it came from; but We, who have attained the Victory through this same Application, are urging you and pouring forth Our Radiation because We want you to be Free as quickly as possible. Our Radiation does come forth to strengthen, to bless, and to hold you within Our Courage and Strength until you, by your own Appli- cation, hold the reins of Dominion in your own hands. Then nothing in the world can disturb you again. Quite often the Students write in to the Messengers and ask why certain things are not accomplished as fast as they think they should be. The Messengers had to make the most dynamic Application, without
LETO'S DISCOURSE
cessation — and they still do, to hold in abeyance the things which would sweep them under. So, every one of the beloved "I AM" Students must do the same thing, until each one has gained more than the fifty percent of Perfection. Then, the great Onrush from the momentum gained gives you the assistance which requires less of your firm, determined Application than it did at first. After that is attained, you will find, just like this Good Brother, that in one sweeping Decree you can release the Power and Energy from the "Pres- ence" to come forth and do things almost instantane- ously, where before it might have taken you weeks to accomplish the same thing. You are all gaining just such a momentum, Precious Ones; and it is My Mis- sion tonight to register this in your feeling. At this point you are gaining your Victory, which will enable you to have more instantaneous manifestation of the things you require.
Do not be discouraged. Go on, and on, and on — because until you have reached the Ascended state, Dear Hearts, you will have to continue to make your Application! There is no one to do it for you. You would not want to just be in abeyance and allow Us to do it for you, would you? There would be no Vic- tory in that. One blessed Student recently said, when a certain thing happened: "Where in the world were the Ascended Masters? Why did They not prevent it?" They prevent a thousand and one things of which the
226 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
outer is never aware, Dear Hearts!
Will you believe Me when I tell you that the As- cended Masters for more than forty years have served mankind —seeing this point was to be reached. Why do you suppose the number who have already become interested in this Presentation have become so ear- nestly interested? Because all the time, unknown to them, the Great Blessed Ascended Masters were pour- ing forth into the feeling world Their Radiation, so when this came into outer expression they would be ready to receive it. Now that is one of the Services the Ascended Masters have been rendering the people for the past forty years.
Since Madam Blavatsky came into the outer world and attempted through Theosophy to bring some of this Knowledge and Understanding to mankind, the Ascended Masters have poured out this Radiation. Then, Mrs. Eddy brought another phase of it. Now, this has come forth as the final Knowledge in the Ac- knowledgment of the "Mighty I AM Presence." It is the great God Source of Life; the great Principle of Life, Individualized. It is Intelligent Action, the great Power of the Universe, glorifying mankind with Its Threefold Activity.
Our Beloved Sister so often mentions the "Three- fold Flame," the "Great Unfed Flame." It is your Trin- ity of action, Precious Ones. The son, Donald, has also often mentioned the "Power of the 'Three times
LETO'S DISCOURSE
Three/ " All of these are expressions of the One — the same great Invincible Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" which, when called into action, produces such tremendous results. That which We term the "sinister force" fears the Supreme Power of Life tre- mendously; and when the Words "Power of the 'Three times Three' " are issued, the sinister force is power- less.
Precious Ones, do not, I plead with you, accept any- thing less than Perfection as real or having power in your world. It really does not! I am speaking these Words with other Ascended Masters who are present and charging this into your feeling world. Do you know how greatly We love you Blessed Ones; and why We are making this tremendous Effort to stabilize, to anchor you so firmly in this Understanding and your Application of It, that nothing in the world can shake you loose from it?
We rejoice, oh, so greatly, for this Privilege and means of speaking to you in this way. All We are pour- ing forth to you is Our Application, and there are no human concepts in these Words. While I am using Words with which you are familiar, of course avoid- ing all technical terminology, yet it is Our Expression. It is Our Means of conveying this to you. It touches you first through your attention; then by the spoken word; and last, by the Radiation of Our Light in and through your feelings. We are able to render you this
228 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Service now, as We could not have a year and a half ago. You will find this growing more and more pow- erful as it goes on and your feeling becomes more sensitized to this great Perfection. You too, then, will feel radiating to you, acting within your feeling, the Confidence of which many have been so much in need.
When you are in the Radiation of the Class, Pre- cious Ones, you receive —as you all agree, I am quite sure —a tremendous step-up, as you say in electrical parlance. It is true you are tremendously raised; but do you understand, Blessed Students, that since the Beloved Messengers returned from Honolulu, every- thing which comes through this Activity is a perma- nently sustained Activity within you? It cannot go back, it is not possible; neither can you. You cannot step back once you have entered into this Great Stream since that time.
You must all have noticed the magnificent change in your voices; the marvelous manner in which you issue these Decrees; and the marvelous qualities in your voices. Many wanted to sing and could not; then all at once they burst into song, surprising themselves. These are wonderful Miracles, so-called; but man- kind, because it is through themselves, look upon it as an ordinary thing. It is not; it is as miraculous and as great as many other things to which you give much greater notice.
LETO'S DISCOURSE
Beloved Ones, you can change your thought and feeling immediately by a few moments attention to the "Mighty I AM Presence." When agitation, anger, and disturbance would rush in, you can calm it, si- lence it, and be free almost instantly. It is a magnifi- cent thing, and We all had to do it. I say, you are having Assistance unheard of. Why? Because, Beloved Ones, you are deserving of It.
What is prayer as you previously knew it? A sin- cere desire of the Heart really; but in the lack of the
— which is God the "Mighty I AM Presence" —you
were not anchored, so to speak, at your point in the Universe. Your consciousness was thinking of an Om- nipresence. Such a concept does not enable you to bring forth a definite, special activity and manifesta- tion at a given point, as you do now in your Under- standing of the "Mighty I AM Presence" as the Indi- vidualized "Presence" whose Ray beats your Heart. That is what every one of mankind is seeking. They cannot reach Victory without It! All people have sought It, from every angle in which they have been interested.
So tonight, My Precious Ones, you are entering into the Gates of your Freedom. Will you accept It, that We may prove It through you? Is not that a fair prom- ise? Never in Our Experience was such an Offer even permitted; but the Great Cosmic Law today has said:
230 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
"Oh Children of the Light, awaken! Awaken! and shake yourselves free from the chains of human crea- tion! Glorify yourselves in the Acknowledgment of the Principle of Life which is your 'Mighty I AM Presence,' and stand forth Victorious in Its Light!" Mankind, without understanding that their Freedom depends upon this, cannot possibly and will not make the Ap- plication necessary for their Freedom. That is why the need of Application has been stressed constantly to the Students everywhere. It is only through their Ap- plication that they can win the Victory of their Free- dom. Every Assistance in the world is being given them now —for them, to them, and through them —so they may have all that is required, whether it be Strength, Life, Intelligent Direction, Health, or whatever is re- quired. They can have it without limit in the Acknowl- edgment of their "Presence."
When I think of a hundred and twelve years ago, during a time in My Ministry when the ravages of ill health were destroying mankind right and left, the Great Divine Director came to Me and said, "Why are you not rendering the Service of which you are capable?" I looked at Him in astonishment! I thought I was rendering Service. Then, in His great Limitless Power, He showed Me clearly how I was only using a small part of the Power of My "Presence" needed to render the Service. He gave a Mighty Decree and asked Me to join in it, and what do you think happened?
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE231
Oh, Precious Ones, that very hour the ravage of that distressing condition stopped; and within seven days everyone was free from it. That is how limitless these great Powers are which you have come to know. Do not let anything, Precious Ones, deprive you of the full feeling of your Victory, your ability and power to call this "Presence" and Energy forth into action without limit. Do you not see, Precious Ones, you are moving in a world, a seething vortex of human sug- gestion? When the Messengers came forth at the last Shrine Class, the suggestion had been spread that it would be the last Class they would ever hold. What foolishness! Do you not see how the sinister force seizes upon one individual and then another, and causes them to start forth such a suggestion? Individuals take it up and one begins to wonder, and then another. As Students, no longer accept that! There will be many Classes in Los Angeles; and there probably will be another one here in June or July —right here in Los Angeles. So, do not accept those sinister sug- gestions from whatever source they come. The Great Ascended Masters know Their Business and will carry It out.
We prompt you, do you not see, Precious Ones, in every way possible, to stabilize and help you to refrain from accepting these suggestions which deprive you of first one thing or another.
In regard to the suggestion of ill health: the Earth's
232 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
atmosphere is charged with it. Notice the sinister sug- gestion started again recently, to spread the activity of the old time flu as coming again. Well, it is not going to do it, praise God! It has already lost its power. This is how, Precious Ones, with your assistance, We endeavor to forestall all of these ravaging things which otherwise would become so distressing to mankind. When you hear of something starting like colds or flu, or the various names people have given to such activities, silently, individually in your rooms, or your Groups give forth this powerful Decree: " 1Mighty I AM Presence,' silence all of that! Dissolve cause and effect of it, and keep mankind free from the effects of all such things!" In most cases all such things start with purely human suggestion. That is why, Dear Ones, We urge you and prompt you time and time again —do not accept such suggestions! Is it not strange that the human in mankind will go to such ends to try to distort conditions and pre- vent the beloved Children of Light having the Bless- ing which is in store for them? The Messengers care nothing about these reports; but We sometimes men- tion and take them up, to prevent the Students being longer harassed by these false statements. You must be strong enough, Precious Ones everywhere, and not accept suggestions from the sinister force which would prevent you from gaining your Freedom through this Application. Will you take this up in your Study
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE233
Groups and remind the Students of it? It is up to the Students, because individually the Messengers cannot always be present to prompt you. During the Classes and at every opportunity they do prompt the Blessed Ones everywhere to be firm and strong against those things. You are the loser if you listen to sinister suggestions, Precious Ones; do you not see that? You are not harming the Messengers or the Work, but you are just being deprived of the Glory which awaits you.
I am so grateful that there are so many of the Group Leaders here tonight to have this Radiation, and to go forth carrying It into their Meetings. We some- times hear the report that small-group Leaders be- come discouraged because of the greater activities in the larger Groups. We love every one of the Groups throughout America, whether they are great or small. The largeness of the Group does not make any dif- ference in Our Love, but the large Groups do release greater Power. However, do not dissolve your small Groups, Precious Ones, because of that. You do not know what is done in your Meetings through the smaller Groups, by your endeavors in issuing these De- crees. You do not know what a Service you might be rendering, but because the larger Groups have a greater momentum is no reason why you should dissolve yours.
We want you all to go on with your Groups, whether
234 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
small or large, and do all the Work you can; and Our Radiation will pour forth. Oh, Precious Ones, no one or Group is ever forsaken when they are honest, ear- nest, and sincere. Do you not see that? How could a Being wholly Perfect fail to render Radiation to any Group who was in earnest? Do you see that? Do not let the sinister force and suggestion rush in or disturb you. Go on and on with your Work, Precious Ones; and one day you will rejoice beyond all words to ex- press, that you did continue to render this Service to your fellowman and yourselves. In the Service of call- ing forth all that you wish for yourself, to be given to all mankind too, you are rendering a mighty Ser- vice.
You are entering into a mighty Cosmic Activity. It is not just an ordinary activity of individual Applica- tion, even in Groups. Now you are calling forth the Power of Light through these Great Cosmic Beings and acting within the Great Cosmic Law. Such Ac- tivity has never existed on Earth before in any age, because the action of the Law was not at the point where it was permitted. Today you are living in a time of great, great rejoicing —a time when the Victory of your achievement is so great and so comparatively easy to what it was three centuries ago.
Shall I digress just a moment here to tell you Our conversation after last Sunday morning's Service at Mr. Lanning's? I think you would be interested. After
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE235
Jesus had dictated His wonderful Discourse, in con- versation afterwards He said to Us who were present: "I rejoiced this morning with those blessed ones sit- ting in the open air; for in that time so long ago We had to hide in caves and places away from the rest of mankind, in order to worship as Our Hearts wished to do. Today in the open, under the great canopy of Heaven, all may worship as they choose." He said it gave Him such a great Desire to once again pour forth, as He had not done since the time of His own Minis- try to mankind. He wants to try to cause you to feel His nearness and the Reality of that which all could achieve today, but which was started then. Dear Ones, one day when you are privileged to have these Great Ones stand forth in the tangible, visible form and talk to you, then will you realize what was done that morning; what is done tonight; and what has been done through every Dictation since the be- ginning of the Shrine Class.
Just for a moment still yourselves, and feel the mighty Freeing Radiation which is pouring forth from the Group of Ascended Masters here tonight. Just let It permeate and saturate your whole atomic structure, your whole flesh body; and cause those Points of Light within every cell to expand, expand, and expand, un- til the Light floods your whole being. Let the great Light at your Heart just expand and expand and ex- oand, until It envelops and saturates your emotional
236 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
and mental body, cleansing and purifying every im- perfect thing and taking it out of your emotional or feeling world. Just feel this all dissolve as if it never had been. Then, feel the Great Ascended Master Light-Substance from the Love Star replacing it. Just let It replace and fill every cell of your body with Its great purifying Substance and Light. If it is healing your body requires, then say: "Great Ascended Mas- ter Substance, which is Intelligent, fill all those parts which have been in distress. Dissolve with Your greater Activity everything that has been previously acting. Just dissolve it and replace it by this Pure, Perfect Sub- stance which gives me Perfect Health, Joy, Happiness, Strength, and Courage of the 'Mighty I AM Presence' and the Great Host of Ascended Masters.11 O Sweet, Precious Presence of Divine Love! Flow in and through and fill each one with Thy Wondrous Presence. Go out into their worlds and fill all their activity with Your Presence of Divine Love, which makes everyone who looks upon them love these pre- cious ones. Make everyone happy to serve! Give them encouragement and strength. Then, Great Source of Light, flood their beings and worlds with Thy Mighty Radiance, again carrying forth Thy Substance, Thy Ascended Master Substance from the Secret Love Star; filling the mind, the body, the emotional body, the mental body with Light! Light! Light! — until there is not a single shadow in either mind, body, or world.
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
Great Power of Wisdom, flood in and through the mind and body of each one! Take full command of all activity there, causing Your Wisdom to act at all times, until no longer do human concepts have power to act. Silence them, that this Great Wisdom may act at all times in each one, producing the Threefold Flame of Life in action.
How We thank Thee, O Great Presence of Light, O "Mighty I AM," for the Service which Thou hast rendered this night. We thank Thee, O Beloved Jesus, Beloved Saint Germain, Mighty Divine Director, Be- loved Nada, Beloved Cha Ara, Beloved Chananda, Beloved Lanto, Mighty Gods of the Mountains! We thank Thee tonight for this Service rendered to these precious, oh, such very precious ones of the Light. May this hour never be forgotten in their continued jour- ney in the Light. May this Radiance forever enfold and protect them with Its Invincible Power; direct- ing them by Its Mighty Intelligence, enfolding them in Its Mighty All-encompassing Love and Light, that all may feel the Freedom, the Glory, the Infinite Life and Freedom which is theirs.
We thank Thee, Great Source of all Light, for Thy Service rendered tonight! Great Group of Ascended Masters, amplify this Feeling within these precious ones; and each day make all more powerful, more certain within their feeling, more firm to keep out all undesirable things. Make them stand with the spine
238 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
straight, receiving into their minds and bodies and pouring out into their worlds Thy great and mighty Purifying Substance. It carries within It all supply of everything that is required, which will take form ac- cording to the degree that you call It forth into ac- tion. If it be money you require: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' releasefrom Your great Treasure-house into my world this needed supply, and see that it is done now! See that all feeling contrary to this action is si- lenced and held in abeyance by me." Then, as you continue to make your Call, be firm and sure within yourself.
If it be health you want: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,1 I stand a receptacle for Your Pure Energy! Send It forth through my body! Sweep out every imperfection, and replace it by Your Perfect Health. " Then do not accept any feeling to the contrary; but just go on glor- ified more each day with the certainty of your Free- dom, Victory, Health, Supply, and the Glory of Life
— the "Mighty I AM Presence" —which enables you
to be here. The Glory of that Life is waiting to flood your being with Its Purity and Perfection. As your at- tention is given wholly to your "I AM Presence," then only Perfection can flow forth.
Oh, Precious Ones, if you are calling for the Di- rection of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and some- times find you have made a mistake, do not be dis- turbed. Go right on and call, saying: " 'Mighty I AM
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE239
Presence,' I have made a mistake. I call on the Law of Forgiveness. If I have misappropriated Your great Energy, I call on the Law of Forgiveness; but I am dauntless in having Your mighty Intelligence, which is clear and definite, without limit.99 As you do this you shall have it.
My Love and Blessings, and that of the Ascended Ones gathered here, enfold you always in Our Mighty Radiance, calling you on and on and on —until that day when you stand in the Glory of your Mighty "Elec- tronic Presence," a Free Ascended Being. I thank you.
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
JANUARY 20, 1937
W
ITH you who have read The Magic Pres- ence I feel well acquainted, for you know to Us there is no time, space, nor absence. While reading of the experiences which occurred within Our Domain, every time you touch upon them you are in touch with Our Center of wondrous Ac- tivity. Do you realize that, oh, Precious Students of the Light? I say to those who might think they have read those Books sufficiently: do you realize that just the Words you read are only a part of this great, this mighty Activity? It is your attention to these great Fo- cuses of Light which I want you to understand is the important thing. Only as your attention is fixed upon the Words describing these Places, which are very real, can you have the fullness of all that is waiting to be given you.
It is so with the Cave of Symbols. It is so with the Golden City, the Golden Etheric City; and it is so with the Retreat in Arabia. Beloved, Precious Ones, these things are no myth, no part of anyone's imagination! They are real physical places, mighty Focuses of Light and Power and Wisdom, by which humanity are held
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
in the Light —does this sound drastic to you? —held from their own destruction. Do you not see, Precious Students of the Light, if there were not some very great Assistance, the viciousness of mankind uncontrolled would destroy human beings completely. If it had not been for the Reality of the Ascended Masters throughout the ages, beginning with the Kumaras from Venus, humanity would not exist to- day! This is a mighty, vital Truth. I call your attention to It that you may be more grateful to those Blessed, Blessed Ones who were the Vanguards of the Chil- dren of Light, in establishing and holding in obedi- ence the destructive activity of the people of Earth
— until that day when their attention could again be
drawn to their Individualized Source, the "Mighty
I AM."
If enough people would take hold, call forth the Activity of the "Presence"; use these mighty Decrees; flood Its Light into the Earth, into the mental and feeling world of mankind today, the work which humanity must have done for them can come forth now. They must have this Assistance today if they are ever to survive. I call your attention to the activities of strikes. What do you think is back of them? Cer- tainly no constructive thing! Many of those people are honest and sincere in believing there is a construc- tive activity back of them. I tell, you there is not! It cannot be! It is not possible. Both sides of the activity
242 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
are out of agreement, which means a destructive ac- tivity.
The only possible solution that can come for man- kind today, individually or collectively, nationally or internationally, is for enough of the people to call their own "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to produce these results, hold the protection, and produce the Perfection which is required. The human will not do that of itself! So, today the opportunity stands before the Students of the "I AM," because the rest of hu- manity do not know how. The "I AM" Students must render this service for the blessing of all the mass of mankind. There is no other way to help the people out of their own discord.
Let Me call your attention to this: Look at every source of knowledge which has ever come forth to bless the people. There has been no source on the face of the Earth that has ever taught individuals how to use these mighty Decrees, which go forth in the mental and feeling world of the people to produce results for them. I know some of you blessed ones still wonder how far-reaching these Decrees are. I tell you, the time is rapidly approaching when you are going to see the gigantic effects they do produce. The most marvelous results are being attained by issuing these Decrees in- dividually, as well as in the mighty Groups who are issuing them all over America.
I tell you, the destructive force has no power longer
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
to agitate and disturb the people. Let every "I AM" Student and everyone who knows of the "I AM Presence" issue these mighty Decrees to silence for- ever that invisible, destructive element which prods people into violence, physical rebellion, and all that kind of thing, in the belief they are forcing Divine Justice. Such a thing is impossible! It cannot be done! You cannot through the human activity force Divine justice! It must come through the Power of Divine Love generated by mankind. This is why you, as Stu- dents of the "I AM," have a great privilege and a joy before you in bringing about this Transcendent Ac- tivity and change which must come. It cannot come from any source that does not know the mighty Power of the "I AM."
We give all praise and blessing to every channel of Light that has ever brought any Light to the people; but this Knowledge of the "I AM" is the final Knowl- edge which is to set humanity free, regardless of any human opinion. We know this from the Ascended Masters' standpoint! All of Us have applied this iden- tical Knowledge that Saint Germain has brought to you for your Freedom. We applied It with earnest, firm determination and have the results. So, you must see that only from an Ascended Master Activity, which has gained Freedom by this identical Application, can you have the Encouragement, the Strength, the As- sistance to sustain you, until you grasp the reins of
244 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
your own Dominion sufficiently to sustain your own power and activity through your "Presence." Precious Ones, today your joy should be the great- est ever known on Earth. I am frank to say in the ma- jority of the "I AM" Students it is so; but in your Knowledge of this "Presence," Dear Hearts, do not longer allow your intellect to interrupt or interfere with It. Just go on and on calling this "Mighty I AM Presence" into action with firm, calm determination. Say to everything that has any appearance of less than Perfection: "I instantly withdraw all power from you! You are helpless to affect me or my world!11 Oh, My Precious Ones, you can do this with such speed and activity that soon nothing discordant will attempt to touch your world.
Dear Ones, it is such a great Joy for Us to continue to remind you of these simple, majestic activities. They are clothing you more and more each day with the certain, definite consciousness that you are really Mas- ter of your world. It is not so difficult. It is only be- cause unknowingly sometimes individuals still accept through the feeling the old ideas. Do not be discour- aged if once in a while those things intrude, or you find them acting in your feeling world. Just with a calm serenity say: "Oh no, you human activity. You are finished! You cannot act! I do not give you any further power to act in my world! Therefore, you are helpless!11 As you take a firm, determined stand, do
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
you see that the human qualities cannot act in your world longer to produce unhappiness for you? Please remember that We are not eavesdropping; but in our great Joy We watch —oh, We have to do it — watch the progress of the beloved Students every- where. Can you not feel My Joy this moment as We call your attention to the mighty progress which has been made, oh, in so short a time, Precious Ones! Not one of you beloved, earnest Students who considers yourself one hundred percent for the "I AM," is the same being at all that you were even a year ago — not in the slightest. You may still look like you did; but yet I say from the Inner standpoint, you are in no wise the same being. Then, you can understand why Our Joy is so very great.
May I say a Word for the encouragement of a few of the precious ones who sometimes, when conditions sort of suddenly confront them and they do not quite see the way out, feel all-gone for a little while. Dear Ones, remember, it is not you! It is just a sinister sug- gestion which unknowingly you have allowed to regi- ster in your feelings. Instantly turn on it and tell it, it has no power; and you will dismiss it! Do you see that when you do this with firm determination, you take out of the quality which is starting to act, any power whatsoever to affect you longer? It is just simply marvelous when you find you have the authority and power to do this.
246 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
No earnest, precious one is ever forsaken, Dear Hearts, once you have touched this Light. Oh, it is so wonderful to know how the Great Ones are watch- ing over you —watching for the opportunity at your Call, to amplify and assist you in every way, in ways you could not outwardly imagine. In the Activity of the Great Cosmic Light, which has become so tremen- dous in the outer world today, oh, Precious Ones, ac- cept Its full Power to act in your world. I say to you that by the end of June or July many of you will know the Truth of which I have spoken tonight. This is no idle activity; you have entered into a mighty Stream of Light, and unless you deliberately and willfully turn aside from It, It will serve you with- out limit. Do you realize how greatly privileged you are to be the vanguards of this Work which Saint Germain has brought forth? Why were you chosen? Why are you here in these Groups? Why have you been in these Classes? Not by just happening to be so. For your great encouragement I say to you with all the Love and Power at My Command: you are here be- cause your Light was strong enough to make it pos- sible for you to be selected. You were chosen among the first of the "I AM" Students to have this Knowl- edge and to spread this mighty Radiance forth. That is why, Dear Hearts, you are here. It is why the great intensity of the Light from your Hearts has drawn you close into this great Stream of Life. It should be of
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
the greatest encouragement in the world to every one of you. This is not to pat you on the back —oh, far from it! —but to give you in your feeling world the mighty Courage and Strength, because it is true. Your own Light drew you and made you a part of this great Activity.
You are the choosers of what shall come into your world. Remember this! You can, in the Knowledge of your "Presence," dismiss anything that you do not want. Assert your power in the acknowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence." I want to remind you again tonight, Precious Ones, that when you call your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, there is no other Authority in the Universe.
If you wish to give assistance to someone, you do not have to ask that person's permission in calling their "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, because It is the full Law and Authority of their being and It wants Perfection to reign there; so you are not taking a chance. Do not ever let your human intellect make you wonder if you should do this or that when you wish to call the "I AM Presence" into action to bless or help anyone. The "Presence" is the Authority! You are but making the Call for their Freedom and Per- fection. You, outwardly, are not doing anything but calling Perfection into the outer world, and everyone on Earth has a right to do it. So, watch out! Be free from any interference in your mental activity through
248 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
wondering if you have the right to do this or that. You have all right and authority to call the "Mighty I AM Presence" into action at any time to produce Perfec- tion for another. Do not let anything make you waver in that; for in a Call for others, you gain tremendously for yourselves.
I know among some of mankind people have been taught that it is selfish to be free. If one individual waited for the rest of humanity to be free who do not want their freedom, it would be a long process, would it not, in attaining Perfection? Therefore, your part in the World is to call your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to produce Perfection for you. As you gain in your own Perfection, your ability, your strength is ten, twenty, or fifty times greater to give assistance and to call the "Presence" of others into action to pro- duce Its Perfection for them. This is why the Ascended Master is limitless in His Power and Activity, in His Power to give Assistance, according to the Law of the individual. Now that the Great Cosmic Law has per- mitted more Assistance to be given, you can be free, if you will.
You Precious Ones have the Law. Now apply It to your Freedom. Do not let a single thing daunt you in the slightest in making your Application. Keep it up, until you have the outer manifestation of the Perfection you decree and which your Heart desires. There is nothing in the world but yourself that can
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
keep you from it, Dear Hearts. Oh, how these Beloved Messengers have poured forth dynamic Application for your Freedom. They will continue to do it until you have your Eternal Freedom. Remember, these Blessed Ones are still in the atomic structure of the Earth with you; and their firmness in the Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence" for your Freedom is dyna- mite. It does and will produce results in spite of any human qualification.
Dear Ones, will you not join with these Beloved Messengers in pouring forth the Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence" to produce Perfection for every "I AM" Student throughout America and the World? They never cease! Will you be kind enough to join in a never-ceasing activity of calling the "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to produce Its Perfection in the World everywhere — in industry, in all activities, in of- ficial places everywhere. The blessed ones in those positions need strength to keep them within the reach of the Law of Divine Justice.
Through this a Service can be rendered today never before known in the history of the Earth. This Work, in the momentum which has gone forth, is producing results in the Inner Activity of the World. You would be positively astonished if you were suddenly able to witness it. We see all of this from the Inner standpoint, Dear Hearts; and We would not utter a Word to you that is not true. We speak of these things only to give
250 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
you strength and encouragement and to show you what your tremendous effort is producing. It is pro- ducing results beyond your fondest expectation and hope. They will come into outer manifestation. You will see and know, as the Messengers have in the hun- dreds of instances where the Application has been made earnestly and firmly, the results have been pro- duced! It is only the beginning of the great mass ac- tivity which will go forth and produce such great re- sults in the World.
Our Love is so great for precious humanity who can and will accept this great, great Light which Saint Germain has brought forth. One day, I shall ask per- mission of the Great Divine Director to tell you some- thing about Saint Germain which you do not know. That Mighty "Presence" has done more for mankind than any other Ascended Master who has ever lived. Some of you may think I am belittling Jesus in this statement. That is not true! Jesus rendered a mighty Service, as the Messengers have told you —leaving the Etheric Record of the Ascension, a mighty thing! But His Service has not been continuous from the Self- conscious Application, as in the Activity of Saint Germain in the Work He has done for centuries. Re- member, Saint Germain's Work, which has been called to your outer attention, began seventy thousand years ago! He and the Beloved Nada have carried many civilizations to their heights. That is what the outer
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
world, who have questioned Saint Germain, needs to know and shall know.
I stand as the Champion of His Mighty Activity to all mankind and shall always do so! Jesus has asked Me to make this Statement to you tonight. Saint Germain has had the Courage, and took upon Himself the re- sponsibility of bringing many civilizations to their heights. Each time He has carried it through with the Assistance of the Beloved Nada.
These are things, Precious Ones, which the outer world is going to come to know. It is why His Work, today, cannot be interfered with by any human, sin- ister thing! We thank the Great "Presence" of the "I AM" with all the Love at Our Command, that these Beloved Messengers have had the strength, which He saw within them, to carry on without being destroyed; and that will continue!
Dear Hearts, will you believe it when again I assert: you have entered a mighty Stream of Light which no human, destructive thing has any power to interfere with, or retard Its onward Progress. Every destruc- tive element—watch it!—will be swept aside as a feather in a wind storm, until the Goal, the Freedom of hu- manity, is reached. Is it any wonder that you, the Pre- cious Children of the Light, pour forth such great Love to these Blessed Ones, when you have found those who have had the Inner Strength to do this? They have the strength and the courage to tell the
252 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Students when and if they are making a mistake, and to hold them with all loving kindness in obedience to the suggestion of the Divine Director and Those whose Wisdom knows the things that need to be done. Today, Beloved Ones, with all the great Firmness at Our Command, We pour into your feeling world the same great Firmness and Authority, to stand in- vincible in your "Mighty I AM Presence" until Its whole Perfection has swept into your outer world's ac- tivity, produced Its Perfection, and holds Its Domin- ion forever. There is no power in opposition to this Great Light anywhere in the Universe! Show Me any teachers in the outer world who have poured forth so continuously such great Love as these Messengers have poured forth to the Students every- where. It is unparalleled in the history of the Earth; and instead of diminishing, It is every day expand- ing. How can any earnest Student allow a single feel- ing to register in his or her being but Love for these Blessed Ones! Your Freedom, Precious Ones, comes in your love poured out to your "Mighty I AM Presence," Saint Germain, and these Messengers. Remember, Saint Germain had the Courage and Power and Strength to bring this forth. These Beloved Messengers have had, under His Direction, the power and strength and courage to carry forth this Message in the face of the most destructive element mankind has ever sent forth. I say that to you with Authority!
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
The Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, the Great White Brotherhood, the Great Cosmic Beings, and the Gods of the Mountains, seeing this, have all joined in this Activity with the Determination to set mankind free, if the people will but give their atten- tion to Them —first to their "Mighty I AM Presence," and then to These Great Beings. This is why, again tonight, We call your attention to this mighty Activ- ity—your immeasurable Privilege not only to have your Freedom, but the great assistance you can pour forth to bless each other and all mankind. Will you not do this, oh, Precious Ones, whom We love beyond all words to express!
Will you not with renewed determination stand with greater determination, stronger and more powerfully with your "Mighty I AM Presence," in calling It forth in great calm determination! Oh, do not, please, Pre- cious Ones, have any frenzied activity in calling your "Presence" into action; but with a great calm, serene activity that releases such great Power from the "Pres- ence," enter into It. Feel, oh, feel the Glory of your "Presence" flowing in and through you; beautifying, perfecting, and giving you Perfect Health in body and mind. Then, let It flow out into your world with Its mighty, irresistible Power to produce Harmony and Perfection there, holding everything in obedience to this Great "Presence" and Light, until everything of a discordant nature is swept out of your world and
254 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
out of the world of all humanity.
That is what We want you to have. With all the Love at Our Command and with, oh, such great Grat- itude, We pour forth Assistance to blessed mankind who have been willing to accept this Knowledge of the "Mighty I AM" and carry on in this Work indi- vidually and collectively, producing such great results. We thank you; and in deepest gratitude We bow be- fore that Great "Presence" which beats your Heart, calling It into action in greater, greater, and greater Dominion in your mind, body, home, and world. Out of the fullness of Its Great Strength, Power, and Per- fection may It reign, holding Its Dominion in you and your world; producing each day greater and greater Perfection and Blessings to you and your associates. In the fullness of the Power, the Wisdom, and the Light of the Great Host of Ascended Masters, ampli- fying your Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence," We call tonight. We call this tremendously, eternally sus- tained Charge into your world and activity, causing It to produce Its Results and Perfection for you. We charge you individually with the Great Ascended Mas- ter Substance which will assist you greatly in gaining your Dominion, but do not give power to anything else but your "Presence"! There is no other power in your world but your "Mighty I AM Presence"! If you give power to something else, the fault is yours. You know the difference, and from now on you may not
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
accept discordant appearances. You may only accept the full Power and Perfection of your "Presence" flow- ing out into your world.
If you accept the appearance of less than Perfec- tion, then again the fault is yours. I plead with you, stand guard through your "Mighty I AM Presence," so you do not in the feeling accept anything ever again but Its full Power and Action. Then quickly your world will be set into Divine Order and flooded with the glory, the joy, happiness and supply of everything required right at hand, to glorify you and allow you to serve in the fullest, most powerful manner that any Heart desires.
Tonight, in the fullness of the Blessing which is pouring forth to you, will you not accept It with great loving kindness; feeling Its Supremacy taking com- mand to act in your world until you, through the full conscious feeling, feel the Dominion of your "Pres- ence" to forever sustain you.
Tonight We leave Our Blessings with you and cause them to be ever active and wholly sustained in, through, and for you, your home, and your world. I thank you.
PELLEUR S DISCOURSE
GREENWICH VILLAGE, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 13, 1937
B
ELOVED Ones of the Light, today I take the opportunity of drawing your attention to the recent experiences of some of the Students. We from the Interior of the Earth are cooperating with the Great Cosmic Light and with that which is on the surface of the Earth, to hasten the release of the great- est possible Perfection for the Earth.
In the experience of the people in Washington, D.C., who saw the sinister cloud dissolved and con- sumed, the Ray from underneath came from within the Earth. If through your attention you understand this cooperative Activity of all the Forces of Life, you will understand how the most gigantic Activity of the Forces of Light has been focused upon the Earth at this time. It is the most concentrated Focus projected forth since the second Golden Age, when such great Perfection reigned everywhere.
Mankind have drawn away from the Light and their "I AM Presence" voluntarily, and they must go back of their own volition. With this enormous Assistance which is being given, what would have required cen- turies may be accomplished in just a few years. You
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE257
must understand, in your individual lives, as well as the life of the Earth and the nations, that the Light of the "Presence," or the greater expansion of It which you call the Cosmic Light is coming into action in the Earth in your outer experience.
Your airplane propeller and fan are perhaps the most logical explanations of the Inner Forces acting. When you spin them at a certain speed, you intensify not only the action but the invisibility. When they go at such rapid speed that you do not see them with the physical sight, still you are conscious of their effect and activity. In the Activity which is coming forth at this time, you will not always see the Power that is acting; but you will see the outer effect of Its mani- festation. I urge all of you, especially those who are intense: please do not allow your attention to focus upon any definite outer manifestation. Just go on in your Application, letting the Wisdom of the "Pres- ence" direct the manifestation.
I say this for a reason, because We have seen among the Students those who, just because it would be such a great joy, really long in their feelings for the Pres- ence of the Ascended Masters or some Manifestation of unusual Power. That, of course, in itself is quite all right; but the trouble is, Dear Ones, a dividing of your attention.
Let the Wisdom of your "Presence" within, bring that all about in Its own good time. You, a being of
258 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Free Will, have drawn about yourself these limitations, which individuals are experiencing today. The im- perative thing for all is to focus their attention upon the "Presence," which will allow the dissolving and consuming of every discordant creation you have drawn about you, or any kind of creation which is less than Perfection. This must be cleared away before it would be wise to release some other things, which will be released. Your discordant creation must be con- sumed before the revealing of the "Presence" of the Ascended Masters can take place.
Oh, how ready They are to come forth! As you have heard so many times, Their Wisdom knows best. They will not jeopardize the great Achievement of today for the satisfying even of blessed earnest ones in some things, which would otherwise be easily and readily brought forth. Just be patient in whatever you indi- vidually would like. First allow the great Activity to be focused for the Protection and Blessing of America, for that is the most imperative need today. Remember, We were driven into the interior of the Earth by the discord on its surface. We were once on the surface of the Earth as part of humanity in ages past, just as you are today; but We were driven into the interior by the invading hordes whom We did not care to slaughter, so We withdrew out of their reach. In Our Civilization within the interior of the Earth there is no discord, because Our people are trained
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE259
from childhood to be harmonious. We have means of maintaining Harmony. If there be anything dis- cordant in the past Life Stream of the individual, We look down the Life Stream and, with the permission of the individual, dissolve and consume all that is un- desirable which might have been generated on the sur- face of the Earth.
Beloved Ones, there are so many wonderful things which mankind will come to know; and such infor- mation will give great joy. Yet humanity's most im- perative need today is to hold each one's attention upon the "Mighty I AM Presence." Then Its Power may flow forth to do what is required at this time. Afterwards—just think of it! —you can be taught to come and go from your body, just the same and just as easily as you pass from this room into the next. Leto has performed that service for Rex, Bob, Nada, and Pearl. It is only because mankind has not under- stood all these Inner Powers, which are all so natural and are the real Ones, that they think such activities unusual. The outer experience of mankind is but a make-believe existence. It is not the Real. As you keep your attention to your "Presence" and with great firm determination keep calling Its Power into action, then all human accumulation will quickly be dissolved; all accumulation of whatever is unde- sirable will be dissolved. As the Power of the "Pres- ence" flows through, individuals will be lifted so they
260 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
can come and go naturally from the body. Then you are free! Even as you sit here today, if Leto were to come into the room in Her Tangible Body and take you one by one, release you from the body and send you forth, you would be able to do it just as naturally as you go from one room to another and from one home to another.
All of these Powers are natural. Please feel that! Then it will be so much easier for you to come into their action and use. The trouble with mankind has been, because a subject touched upon something they had not heard of, the human immediately sets up a barrier and either says or feels: "I doubt that! I don't believe that is so!" Immediately, so far as that indi- vidual is concerned, it shuts the door to him from having further information concerning the subject, which might be touched upon at this time. Ofttimes the individual shuts the door to other things which would be a natural activity of his own being, coming to him. I tell you, there are tens of thousands of peo- ple in your America today whose Light is very great and who have had previous understanding, as is the case with many of you.
Therefore — now notice this carefully —they exper- ienced possibly something tragic in the outer life, which caused them to turn away from this Light. That experience is still having its effect upon them. It is why some people doubt so tragically. They do not
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE261
know what the cause of the doubt is; and it is why so many people use your ordinary expression, "Show me!" Well you might show individuals —I mean the doubting Thomases —you might show them the Pres- ence of an Ascended Being; and before twenty-four hours were over their heads, they would swear they had been hypnotized and it was not so. It is not the real individual who would do that, but it is the ac- cumulation from past centuries of doubts and fears. Just because they fear a thing, they doubt it. If you were to look back into the Life Stream of individuals who have used the expression of doubt, you would find back of their doubt is fear of the thing they doubt. This is why, today in the attention to the "Presence," all these qualities of mankind are swept out of existence.
You are fortunate indeed who are freeing yourselves from all these things, because after all, Dear, Blessed People, you are the ones who are to be benefited. Unless you make earnest Call to your "I AM Presence" and stand by It, you will be affected by the doubts, fears and conditions of mankind about you; and if you allow them to prevent your Victory, well, then you alone would be to blame. That is the way with all mankind who have doubts and fears. They think that they are performing some service, when it is but their own creation preventing them from the Freedom which in each one of their Hearts they really crave.
262 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
In Our Assistance, oh, how great is the Joy! Some- times I have longed to bring you here, to visit Us and see in this great Wonderful Blaze of Light Its great calm Stillness and Peace and the soft White Light which has neither night or day. In It, all is a great calm Peace, free from the agitation and turmoil at the surface of the Earth.
Remember, Our Service to the Earth is quite won- derful because We are able to release from within, a Radiance which is helping tremendously to dis- solve and consume the astral or psychic world. I notice today many whose attention has been upon Astrea, a Being who is rendering the most amazing Service to the surface of the Earth. He is not only dissolving and consuming all the qualities and conditions that make the astral or psychic world, which is next to the surface of the Earth; but He is consuming those same qualities and conditions also for the individuals who are making such earnest and intense Call for that to be done. Astrea, Oromosis, and the Archangel Michael are rendering a Service to the Earth which one day you will all see, know, and understand how very great It has been.
Rejoice, Beloved Ones, in all that is going forth. Even since your arrival in New York, how marvelous the Blessing has been! Only the Great Ones alone know. Just rejoice and do not be disturbed or affected by the outer appearance world. It really has no power
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE
to affect individuals who will say to that appearance and stand by it, "You have no power, in the Knowl- edge of my \Mighty I AM PresenceV " You cannot just say that physically and have the desired effect; but you can, in the Knowledge of your "Presence" as the one speaking, say to all human appearances, "You have no power!" and they immediately cease to have power, so far as your individual life is concerned. Try to feel that always!
I think I should perhaps call your attention today to the privilege you have to call forth more energy when you want to rest at night. If your time is cut short by the needed service of the outer world, you can have the rest in two hours which you ordinarily have in eight, if you but consciously call your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to produce that Blessing for you. Do you not see how your "Presence" answers every Call?
Then be careful what you do in the morning when you first awaken. Through old habit your attention begins to contemplate conditions of the outer world. If you will take your stand and as soon as you be- come conscious, focus your attention on your "Mighty I AM Presence," the affairs of the outer world will not rush into your consciousness and begin to act so quickly. It will give you time to call your "Presence" to charge your feeling world with Its Direction, Wis- dom, Energy, Harmony, and Perfection for the day's
264 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
requirement. Then you will have stabilized yourself for the day.
Dear People, you can do this so easily; but it means you must do it consciously. You turned away from the "Presence" consciously, and you must do these things in your return to the "Presence" consciously. That is the need of mankind today. The "Presence" does not act independently of your conscious Call. I should qualify that statement just a little in this respect. When you have continued earnestly with great determina- tion to call your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, then you gain a momentum of the Power of your "Presence" and draw It forth into the activity of the outer world. You will find innumerable things being done with what you call the involuntary action, but that means you have established a momentum by your conscious Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence." These things sound very simple in worded expres- sion, but they contain a Power indescribable within them. Beloved Ones, as you understand these Laws and apply them, every step is definite, powerful and permanent. Every Call you make is answered. Sup- pose today you started in with a definite Call for some specific purpose, and you keep that up three times a day in regular succession. Every time you call, you have raised yourself one step nearer your achievement. That is real; that is permanent! Everything you do in the Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence" becomes a
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE265
permanent thing. Every inch you gain in the Call to your "Presence" remains. You will never slide back from that point, because you cannot. This is a wholly different activity for human beings in their Application than from the old metaphysical standpoint, because by mental power you repel a thing, but that does not mean it is consumed. You might be free of it yourself, or it might come back; but in the Accomplishment of your "Mighty I AM Presence" it is done forever, so far as your own en- bodiment is concerned or your own achievement. It is also consumed from the atmosphere of Earth. Today the Great Ones are so joyous in having drawn the Pillar of Light and the Unfed Flame into the home of this blessed one and her family. Her Heart is so wonderful, so firm to the Light and so unyield- ing to all else! Why do you suppose certain individ- uals are drawn together? Some of you will remem- ber in the West not so long ago a certain Group was drawn together. Today, again a Group has been drawn together, because these individuals belong to- gether. We cannot take the time today, but perhaps sometime in the future We shall tell you how you ren- dered a great Service to the Light while you were to- gether. Then, you will all rejoice and feel very much closer than you do even now. Why? Why is it, that out of the millions of people in America, certain in- dividuals should be drawn to this blessed one's home
266 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
today? Do you not see it is a great Law acting? Things do not just happen, for a great Inner Law is always acting.
Try to feel such rejoicing in all that is being done; and to any appearance of the outer world, oh, be so happy in looking that appearance straight in the face and saying to it, "You have no power to limit or af- fect mankind!" Not only do you say that for yourself and feel it, but to every discordant thing and appear- ance in the outer world, say, "You have no power to affect, limit, or disturb mankind again!" As you feel the Power in your Decree, you will put forth the as- sistance which is needed.
Oh, just think of it! You are in this Radiance. It is becoming more and more natural to you, but think of those who are so far out of Our Radiance that they do not even imagine what It means. They need Our Assistance; oh, how greatly they need It! Never be discouraged or disturbed if someone does not accept this Understanding. At any time individ- uals fail to temporarily accept It, just change the sub- ject and call their "Mighty I AM Presence" into ac- tion in Its full Power, to take command of that mind and body, produce Its Perfection and hold Its Domin- ion there. Such a Call will render a great, great ser- vice. The human cannot govern these things, but the "Mighty I AM Presence" called into action will always do it.
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE267
You remember the experience in Miami, Florida
— most of you have heard it —when a lady came into
the Class and was so incensed at Mrs. Ballard's read- ing from the manuscript, that she rushed out of the place condemning the Messengers and the Work. This Good Messenger came along and someone told him about it. Ordinarily he would have said, "God bless her," and have forgotten it; but instead, he said: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' seize her and bring her back!" She came back and became a very blessed Stu- dent.
Sometimes there are certain individuals where a sudden dynamic Call to the "Presence" would release them. It is not always the case. However, you have no idea just what anyone's "Presence" will do for any- one if you call It forth into action. That is why I am bringing this point to your attention. You have no idea what anyone's "Presence" will do, even if the outer does refuse acceptance for the moment. Your intense, dynamic Call to the "Presence" opens the Door and how do you know but what the next hour will release the individual completely into the Understanding of the "Presence" and this Light.
Today, in the fullness of this great Love and Har- mony, I congratulate the blessed hostess on the great earnest intensity with which she has drawn the Radi- ance into the home. It has been the Joy of the Great Ones today to assist in amplifying this Radiance, and
268 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
in using a permanent Activity which will forever con- tinue to expand to give her greater happiness, greater Assistance, greater consciousness of her own Domin- ion in her Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence" to pro- duce the results she requires.
While you were in the dining room, each one of you was enveloped in the particular Radiance which is required for you individually. It will continue until you have absorbed every particle of It into the atomic structure of your body. Others have been rendering to you Their Service. Today, I shall render Mine. Maybe It is not so great as some; but still, It is help- ful. It has been My Joy to enfold you —each one — in this Radiance, so you may absorb It and let It do Its Perfect Work in the atomic structure of your body. Many of you have been calling this forth, so again your Call has been answered. Of course you un- derstand that in all Our Assistance, the amplification of your Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence" is also acting.
I rejoice in how still you are able to become. Do you know how stillness really is produced? It can only come by the quieting of your emotional body and feeling world. When you are able to enter into the stillness which is here now, you will know that you are gaining control and Mastery over your feeling world. It is the feeling world that gets agitated and makes you restless. Take firm command of it; and
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE269
every time it wants to wiggle around, say, "Now settle right down here and be quiet!" Soon you will gain such Mastery that you will have no difficulty what- soever. If you choose to just sit without moving a muscle for hours, you will be able to do it. That is the gaining of Mastery over the atomic structure, which has run riot in every conceivable feeling. Is it not strange that mankind have been so governed by the sense of feeling in the outer world, when beating each Heart is the great Calm Sea of the Eternal Si- lence!
Only in the great mountains does the outer world find the Great Silence so naturally expressed. There you can sit and feel absolute stillness; and as you speak, your voice will come back to you from the dis- tance. Today in this room you have entered into the Great Silence, which the Silent Watcher established for you last night. Will you feel It; let It enfold you, grasp the atomic structure of your form, and hold it within Our Great Silence, until every vibratory action is stilled. Then, by your power of qualification, call your "Mighty I AM Presence" to sustain It forever. At any moment you wish to re-enter this wondrous state of Silence, you are able to do so. I call It to your attention today. Please watch It. It has thus been established. When you wish to again return into this Silence, you will find you can do it in- stantly—sometimes out of very great seeming agitation.
270 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Try to accept this in the fullness of Its Power, and let It act for you.
Does it sound unkind to say to the human form: "You helpless creature! You who have taken so much credit to yourself, are without power of action, ex- cept from the Presence of Life"? True it is! This atomic structure is helpless without the Ray of Light and Energy which gives it Life in action. In this Stream of Life is all Intelligence, all Power, all Activity of achievement. It is not limited! Then, do you not see how not only your freedom from limitations can be obtained quickly, but even your Ascension? There is no outer reason. This Stream of Light is the One who performs that Service for you. It is All-wise and All- powerful. Why not have your Ascension? Try to feel how practical all these magnificent things are —even the Ascension, the Goal of all Life. I mean so far as your outer, physical life is concerned, It is the Goal of all Life. Of course, you go on and on and on, in ever-expanding Magnificent Activity. You who are sitting in this room, perhaps far sooner than you dream will be wielding Power which today seems so incredible to you, so much so that it seems impossible. Yet I say, with any one of you there is noth- ing impossible — even today —in the Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" released into action. Try to feel It! Let It have full Power and sway! Let It have Dominion! Let Its Glory flood you and all your world!
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE271
I thank you, Beloved Lotus, for your recent Call to Me. Remember, the Light is taking Its Dominion upon the Earth. Try to feel and rejoice, all of you, in the fullness of all that is before you. Oh, you are just in the beginning as yet. Glories you cannot con- ceive of are before you in the great Calm Peace within, which enables the Power of the "Presence" to flow forth at your Call — unqualified by any imperfection. It will flood forth so quickly to fill your body with health; your world with peace, harmony, and the Per- fection of the "Presence," releasing every good thing that you require.
The Great Ones wish Me to convey Their Love and Blessing to each one of you. Feel this day a second step in the great Victory gained. May I say before closing, to our beloved hostess, that I knew your be- loved son in the long past; and in his journey I shall ofttimes be with him. He was in Our Civilization at the time We entered into the interior of the Earth, so I knew him quite well. That is why I loved to come to your home today and leave with you, your family and all, My Love and Blessings, with Its enfolding, expanding, protecting Radiance and Glory. I trust by his attention being called to Me, that he will oft- times be conscious of My Presence. That will enable Me to do many things which I should like to do for him.
With the Love and Blessing of the Great Ones, We
272 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
enfold you now in Their Eternal, ever-perfecting Pres- ence and Activity. May each blessed one of you be blest with the fullness of the Infinite Power of Light. I say to you, Beloved Lotus: what a marvelous thing it is to broadcast to the World the Power of Light, because It is the incoming Power of the World! It is the Power —Incoming Power of America! Every blessed one's Call has been intensified in your Acknowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence" since yesterday; so enter into a greater and greater joy and intensity in your Call, "The limitless Legions of Light sweep across the face of the Earth, and all human darkness disappears/" That is a Clarion Call which goes to the uttermost Powers of Light. Perhaps no other Call for the need today is so great as that. Why? because all activity within the Earth or upon its surface must be directed by Wisdom and Intelli- gence. Therefore, in the Realm of the Activity of the Cosmic Light, the "Legions of Light" means the Great Ascended Masters, the great Cosmic Beings, the Great Cosmic Masters and Legions of Light combined. It means that the Great Intelligence and Wisdom of the Universe has come into action, to direct this mighty Power of Light unto Its Perfection for the Earth. Will you not feel It; and each time you make this Call individually or otherwise, feel and see those Great Powers sweeping from the West to the East! Notice how everything is reversed. Formerly you would have
CHANANDA'S DISCOURSE273
expected the sweeping from the East to the West. To- day the Great Legions are sweeping from the West to the East — sweeping back the war clouds; holding them within their own creation until they can be dis- solved and annihilated.
So, We thank you, Beloved Ones, for this privilege and joy today. May you feel Its Ever-enfolding, Ex- panding, and Blessing Activity to each one. We thank you.
GOD TABORS DISCOURSE
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
JUNE 27, 1937
C
HILDREN of the Light, your Hearts are reaching out so earnestly for your Freedom. Your loyalty to America is being proved so wonderfully in your mighty Decrees, which are be- ing issued for that Freedom. May I take just a little of Saint Germain's Glory today? I belong to America too! Therefore, Dear Ones, I join with you and say that I have been working in the past for the Free- dom of your beloved America. It shall come, Beloved Ones!
The Light is always more powerful than the shadow. When you move in the sunlight and see your shadow following, you are not frightened at it, are you? When you are in an airplane and you pass through the clouds, often there is around the shadow of your plane a complete rainbow. Have you ever seen that? It is wonderful! It is marvelous! Do you know what it means? It means the Radiance of the Light is al- ways the governing power of the shadow. The shadow sometimes follows for a time and then disappears. So it is, Beloved Ones, with human creation. Mankind in the lack of understanding have to some
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
degree welcomed it, not knowing how to get rid of it. The Truth is, individuals to a large degree were actually welcoming their own creation, therefore giv- ing it power through the appearance world. Now they have begun to understand that such things are not necessary and such appearances must all be changed. In the Understanding of the "Presence," whose Power produces all change and brings in all Perfection, the whole current of energy released by mankind is be- ing reversed.
Sometimes when you hear the Messengers use the powerful Statement: " 1Mighty I AM Presence,9 turn it upside down and bring an Ascended Master Mira- cle of Your Perfection out of it,99 it means that the condition is being reversed. Out of the lack of under- standing comes the True Understanding of the "Pres- ence." This Understanding is the Powerhouse by which all humanity is transformed.
May I remind you again today, that in calling your "Presence" into action to produce Harmony and Per- fection in your world and America, Dear Ones, there is no struggle. There is no battle! There is no war feel- ing in it. It is the Call to the Light. The Release goes forth; and the Light, knowing no resistance nor in- terference, just moves in, dissolving everything unlike Itself.
Keep reminding your outer intellect, which natu- rally charges your feeling world, that in the change
276 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
which comes there need be no battle. In the great calm serenity and issuing of these Decrees into the mental and feeling world of mankind, the Light —which is Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance —proceeds into action with the Infinite Power of the Universe to pro- duce this result which you desire so much, and which is so imperative for America.
The achievement of the past three months is so very remarkable. We touch upon it occasionally to give you the Courage and Strength to realize how great it is. Words could not describe the achievement of the past three months, but I trust you will realize it in your feeling. As you enter this marvelous Shrine Class, you will feel a Release of Power that you have never touched in your Life. Even the beloved Students who have been in touch with the Work from the begin- ning, will find an amazing release of Joy and Strength within them.
I say to you, Beloved Ones, and I plead with you: do not give power to the gossip that goes about. Un- happy, unfortunate individuals sometimes start those things; but I ask you everywhere, do not give power to them. You cannot prevent human beings talking, but you can prevent gossip anchoring within your world. If you revolve it in thought or conversation, you are sure to anchor it within your feeling world. Say to all those stories that are brought to your atten- tion, "Is it not unfortunate that there are a few who
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
listen to such things!" Please do not do it, for your own sake. Dear Hearts, if you hear such things, let them die right there. Do not spread gossip, which is so foolish.
Harmony throughout the Students is the most needed thing. People who do not understand the "Presence" are not supposed to be able to control themselves like the Students should be able to do; but if you move among people spreading discordant stories, do you not see mankind will say, "If that is a sample of the 'I AM' Students, then I do not care to be like them." Pre- cious Ones, let Me impress upon you today as never before in your lives, that every one of you who says, "I am an 'I AM' Student," must be an example of Per- fection to all humanity. If those who would like to become interested hear you discuss or repeat gossip or some discordant thing, then you have missed your opportunity to spread the Light.
If you allow yourself to give expression to those things while claiming to be an "I AM" Student, you are allowing the sinister force to act and bring in its destruction. Today, I want to make this so clear and plain that no one ever again will yield to such a thing. What is it that wants to repeat and discuss discordant things? Certainly not the "Presence"! Then, it is ac- cumulated discordant qualities —possibly amplified by entities or something of that kind —which urge indi- viduals to enter into such destructive feeling that they
278 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
cannot accept the Light which would be their Free- dom.
It matters not what the cause of it is; so long as you allow discord, criticism, and condemnation to regis- ter in your feelings, even before you express it, then you are charging your feeling world with those quali- ties. Do not do that! You must handle it sometime, somewhere! If you are not strong you will not be able to handle it. Call to the "Presence" with great deter- mination that It may stand Guard.
It is so easy. Every time someone starts to express something discordant or critical to you, say: "Now, just wait a minute! In the Law of our \Mighty I AM Presence' we may not give expression to these discor- dant things. If there is an appearance of discord there, then our part is to call the \Mighty I AM Presence' into action to govern the situation, person, place, or condition. That is asfar as we may be concerned about it. " If every one of you will just take this stand, Pre- cious Ones, your city will be a flood of Light. There are always those, Beloved Ones, who because there are selfish motives within them and because they cannot have their own way, often spread discordant things. Well, that is not of any importance. This con- cerns your business, your home, your life, your entire activity, Beloved Ones. It is not just a matter concern- ing the Work of the "I AM"; it concerns your whole Life. If you wish to succeed in your business; if you
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
wish to succeed in your musical work; if you wish to succeed in your Group Work; if you wish to succeed in any activity in which the outer world requires your service, then the foundation of that success is, first, harmony within your own feeling world. Now mark you, if you be the head of a business, if you be the head of an activity, then you have also become the Heart center of it. If you know your "Pres- ence" and will call It into action, and every time some- one brings something discordant or destructive to you, say, "Very well, now we will consume that right now; so please do not repeat it again.11
Do you know that it is only the revolving and re- peating of a thing which makes it gain momentum in your life and finally bring disaster upon you? You can see an appearance that is destructive, but you do not have to accept it into your world. It will not reg- ister in your world as a rule, unless you begin to re- volve it in thought or speech.
Dear Ones knowing these Laws, and to those who might not be familiar with this Work, I say to you: Beloved Ones, study earnestly, without previous opin- ion. There is nothing in this magnificent Work which Saint Germain has brought forth that can disagree with anything constructive on the face of the Earth! If mankind will calmly and serenely study It without criticism or condemnation, they will receive Its Truth; but if the Great Radiance given forth in the Books
280 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
and the Instruction is clothed with human concepts, then how can anyone know the Truth? I say, there is not one thing in all this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence" which can in any way conflict with any other constructive activity. It is only as the hu- man concept clothes it with opinions and charges it with discord, that mankind thinks it contains anything antagonistic. It does notl
Your own "God Presence," which every human be- ing has sought throughout the centuries, is represented to you in that magnificent Chart. It gives your exact position to your own "God Presence," the only Being and Place from which Perfection can come, or the solution of human problems and conditions. As you have been applying this in your individual life, for America, and for your cities, irrefutable evi- dence is being brought to you of the Power the Di- vine Director is setting into operation in your cities. He told the Messengers He had been waiting for this Call, for in some instances They may not even sug- gest a thing; but when you suddenly receive the feel- ing and from the human octave make the Call for a certain activity to take place, then They can release the Power, the Intelligence, and the Energy by which it is accomplished.
Sword of Blue Flame to sweep through the city of New York every eight hours. The atmosphere of that city
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
was changed completely, as people by the hundreds who know nothing about this Work whatsoever are acknowledging today. Beloved Ones, as you hold your- selves calm and serene, you cannot help but see the evidence before you everywhere.
Notice, how every time the Beloved Messengers have left your city, all kinds of stories run rampant; but when the Messengers return, all such foolishness dis- solves and fades out. Perhaps you would like to know just how that comes about. In the first place, it is be- cause the Messengers are humble and loyal to the Light, the "Presence," and the Ascended Masters. In the next place, they have become so vividly aware of what has been said to you repeatedly —that when you call the "Presence" into action, It knows no resistance or interference. They have become so aware of it, that when they call the "Presence" into action, they know positively the thing called for is done. Beloved Ones, will you please do the same thing? Will you feel the same thing? Your "Presence" is the Infinite Power of the Universe. In Its Activity It knows no interference. It simply goes into action to produce the results you require in your individual lives or in America. I tell you, the accumulated discord has no power to intrude into the Heart of this Planet, which is America! It has no power! Therefore, We join you in declar- ing that the appearance world no longer has any power to spread its discord to agitate mankind. As
282 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
you continue to call this Infinite Power into action, It goes forth and governs all such conditions, includ- ing individuals. We have seen destructive desires taken out of agitators in an instant, and that has stopped destructive action.
How do agitators originate? By two means: first, by the power of revolving any human discussion; second, by discordant entities who have failed on the Pathway of Light and want to spread only destruc- tion.
Beloved Ones, incredible as it seems, I tell you that when only the human qualities are acting within the individual, as your Beloved Saint Germain has told you repeatedly, "The human ungoverned is more vi- cious than the animal in the jungle." It has proved true throughout the World for centuries. This is why all of the Ascended Masters plead for Harmony in the feelings, and ask all to refuse acceptance to discord- ant things through conversation or otherwise. It is the only means, Beloved Ones, by which you can free yourselves and your worlds and give the assistance to America which is required.
Remember again what your Beloved Saint Germain has recently said to you: The Great Outpouring of Cosmic Light, for the first time in the history of the Earth, is making it possible to release Power under the Ascended Masters' Direction to dissolve destruc- tive forces and conditions. This has never before been
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
permitted because of the individuals Free Will. If you will realize this, you will find entering into your feel- ing world through your Heart, the Courage, Strength, and Power to release through your feeling, these Mighty Currents of Energy from the "Presence." Thus they go forth and do their work —not only in your individ- ual world, but for others, for America, and for Europe. Since the Great Divine Director asked you to ren- der a certain Service to Europe, I wish that you might suddenly see with your own All-Seeing Eye what has been done through it. Do you not see that when the Divine Director asks you to render a certain Service, it is because He sees that through your effort He will be able to do certain things for the Blessing of man- kind in general? Remember, He is a Mighty Cosmic Being who has seen fit to come into your Groups, into your Classes, and render this Service for the Students individually, that they may release more Power from the "Presence" into action for your cities and Nation. Then, Beloved Ones, is it not the most perfect Co- operative Activity that has ever been known? Mankind have not known how to do this because they had so completely forgotten their "Presence." In all the prayers, magnificent as they are, which have been poured forth to God, how fragmentary are those prayers in comparison with these mighty Decrees which you are issuing! The difference between a prayer as mankind has understood it, and the issuing of a
284 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Decree, is that most prayers are supplications; and a
"I AM Presence" as the only Presence and Intelligence acting. You see at once the difference in the power released to produce the results, and the difference in the individual's feeling.
This is no condemnation nor criticism of prayer. It has been a wonderful thing, even to have the pre- vious knowledge of prayer; but you see it does not always produce one hundred percent results. In this Mighty Ascended Master Law, you know you have en- tered into the complete deeper Understanding and All-powerful Application of the Law. You have come to know It not only as the Law of God, but the Law of Life, of which you are a definite part. Then you know you have entered into the Conquering Presence of Life. It is what all are seeking to be, Beloved Ones
— the Conquering Presence of Life! Does that sound
as though Life had some imperfection in it? No! But because of mankind's power of qualification, it means that the power of qualification is used only for the constructive activity of Life —wholly! No longer, by your permission, can your feeling act to requalify this mighty Energy discordantly.
Remember, Beloved Ones —who have the under- standing of your "Presence" —if you insist on allow- ing your feelings to become discordant and, through that, requalify this mighty Energy as It goes forth from
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
you, then you become still more responsible for the discord of the World. Remember, It is pouring forth every minute through the Power of Radiation and you cannot stop It!
I am just going to touch upon this lightly, be- cause in the Call of the Students, We have been com- pelled to witness certain activities. When I see such blessed ones, in a moment when they are off guard, allowing themselves to feel discordant or give expres- sion to the repeating of discordant gossip —which is always untrue —can you imagine the feeling within Our Hearts? Then, We watch for an opportunity to try through the feeling world to prompt them not to do it again. Beloved Ones, We are compelled by the Law of your Life to keep reminding you of these things, until you no longer allow them to act in your world.
There is no use giving forth deeper Teaching until individuals utilize what they have, and you have used only a fragmentary part of what is before you. Re- member, you are responsible only to your own Life, unless you are expressing discord; then you become responsible to all mankind. You are adding to the burden of mankind by whatever discord you express. In the Understanding of your "Mighty I AM Presence" you cannot do this without penalty, because you have called forth a tremendous charge of Energy from your "Presence" into your feeling world. Then, if you
286 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
continue to allow discord to clothe that Energy and send It forth, you become more and more responsi- ble to the great Law of Life and to your fellowman. The individual who does not understand the "Pres- ence," cannot release the great volume of Energy that you can. It is not possible.
Therefore, Beloved Ones, stand guard! Call the "Presence" to stand Guard over your world! If vicious things are acting in your feeling world, stop them instantly—I plead with you! Do not have an opinion about another. If there is an appearance which seems to need correction, call to their "Presence" and then forget the incident. It is the only way you can be Free.
We love you so greatly, and We see the enormous progress which is being made by the great number of Students already. We want to give you the encour- agement and the strength to stand more firmly on guard, that you may more quickly enter into your Glo- rious Freedom permanently.
I assure you, Beloved Ones, the Victory is yours; for the "Mighty I AM Presence" which beats your heart is your certain Victory! If you slip occasionally do not be discouraged; but with a firmer determina- tion than ever, say, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' do not let me do it again!" Oh if you only knew, Beloved Ones, how one earnest Call like that would release Power into your world which would give you Infinite
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
Strength and Courage to stop even the acceptance of suggestions.
I want to call your attention to two things today, so the greatest possible Blessing may come to you dur- ing the Shrine Class. A few, Dear Ones, have thought the only thing necessary was to make a few Calls to the "Mighty I AM Presence" and they would have their Ascension; or that if they signed the application to become a member of the 100% Groups, it was the only thing necessary for their Ascension. Dear Hearts, everything in the Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence" is an individual activity. The 100% Group will give you the most amazing assistance to your As- cension, your Victory; but it cannot be done unless you purify yourself. Just because you come into the Understanding of the "I AM," do not think that you do not need to make Application; that you do not have to purify and correct yourself! This must be ob- vious to one who thinks at all.
Therefore, enter in, oh, Beloved Ones —into a de- termined, powerful Application of your "Presence." Call It forth into action for every detail! Oh, do not worry nor think that your "Presence" is too Great to handle little details. It is the little things, Dear Ones —just a little thing here and a little thing there, which finally gets to whirling in your feeling and makes a disturbing activity. It is the listening to: "I wonder why such a thing got started; I wonder why this got
288 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
started over here." Such a subtle suggestion is just an opportunity to get your attention on some discord- ant thing which will finally pull you into it. Do not do it!
The Messengers found, Dear Ones, the only means of keeping themselves free from the gossip of human beings was to instantly say: "You have no power! You cannot enter my world!" and it does not do it. Every- one must do the same. You are the only one responsi- ble for your world. Do not feel any concern about the other person's world, except to bless it and praise it. Oh, praise and pour out blessing! What a wonderful thing!
Do you know, Precious Ones, how important it is to bless everyone and give all courage? Take your- selves here today. How many are there in this room who do not appreciate with all their Hearts a kindly word? Someone lays his hand on your shoulder and says, "I am grateful you are winning your Victory." Is there anyone here who would not appreciate such encouragement to its fullest extent? That is what mankind needs. It does not mean, Dear Hearts, at every little appearance out here, that person has gone wrong.
Now do not misunderstand what I am going to say to you. The Messengers have always pled with you to turn wholly to your "Mighty I AM Presence" for everything. We have watched a certain activity is why
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
I am doing this. If you have some serious problem to handle, be careful how you let others know your need. If the knowledge of your need touches some- one who is discordant, you have just that much more to handle. This is the point! Beloved Ones, is there anything in the Universe more powerful than your "Presence"? Is there? Oh, surely not. Do you think someone in the physical —and I know you do often think it —has more ability to call your "Presence" into action than you have? Well, suppose that were the case temporarily. Do you not see that sooner or later you will come to the place where you will meet the con- dition when you must stand wholly with your "Pres- ence," not looking to a single thing outside. The mo- ment you really do that, your troubles will cease, Precious Ones. I assure you that the moment you can turn wholly to your "Presence" and say, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,91 am just looking to You!" you can- not fail to have results.
Do you realize that century after century after century, mankind has been taught to lean on some- thing other than their own Life, which is the "Mighty I AM Presence"? While individuals were still praying to God, they were looking around outside to see what person could assist, if that assistance were needed. Precious Ones, as you keep calling your "Presence" into action, It will choose. Your Higher Mental Body
— which is the Discriminating, Selective Intelligence
290 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
— will choose who shall give assistance if it be through
human channels. Then no mistakes can be made. You see how easy, how simplified it all is, when once you get this clearly? I am extremely grateful that the mental atmosphere is so clear today, for you are com- prehending these things as never before. This today is not due to My Presence. It is just here, and I re- joice with you. Each time We come together, you move up, and up, and up, on that mighty, wondrous Spiral of Light. You are all moving rapidly. Oh, do not be discouraged, any one of you Precious Ones. Your Victory, I tell you, is so much greater today than you yet realize. Will you accept My Word for it? Be- lieve Me when I tell you the Truth, when I say I know it!
You are a Focus on Earth of the Light from your "Mighty I AM Presence." As you hold yourselves — your feelings —harmonious, and call your "Presence" into action, It does pour out a mighty Radiance, like the heat from a great furnace, all the time. Then you must feel Its Radiance, for you are the most wonder- ful Focus of Light in the World. Will you feel your individual responsibility to keep yourselves so har- monious that this Light can keep pouring out, pour- ing out, and everyone who touches It will feel the uplift. This is really your responsibility in your Un- derstanding of the "Presence." You have become a mighty Radiating Center of Light! Therefore, if you
GOD TABOR'S DISCOURSE
allow discord to clothe the Light from your "Pres- ence/' are you not responsible for the discord you spread to another?
I am trying to make this so definite and clear, that in the intellect you will no longer have the slight- est excuse nor have any desire to feel or express dis- cord of any kind, because that is imperfection in your Life.
We hope, ere long, to show to the Students through moving pictures what the power of Radiation means, that all may see the difference between discordant radiation —actually operating before them —and the wholly Perfect Radiation. Once you see that, if there is any fragment left in your being of any desire not to control yourself, it will vanish then! This is the cause of all human limitations.
Now that you understand your "Presence" and are constantly calling forth greater intensity of Its Energy, remember, your responsibility is greater; and there is no excuse any longer for listening to or expressing discord of any kind! Will you allow Me today to give you the Complete Assistance and Victory, that you may be forever free from any such thing? As you leave this room today, no longer has any destructive quality, discord, or irritating quality any power to act in your world! I call on the "Mighty I AM Presence" of each one of you, to cut you free this instant from every vestige of such desires —dissolve
292 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
and consume them out of your feeling world forever! Then, "Mighty I AM Presence," hold Your Invinci- ble Tube of Light about each one of these precious ones, so invincible that never again can a discordant thing act within that Tube of Light, or within the mind and feeling world of these beloved ones. I can render you this Service if you will accept It. We are not limited in any manner whatever. Will you, while I am speaking, issue the silent Decree that all the Students of the "I AM" receive this same Assist- ance today. You are one in your mental and feeling world, Beloved Ones. It is the octave in which all the mental activity, all the feeling activity of the individ- ual is one. The "Mighty I AM Presence" of each one of you is All-wise, All-powerful Intelligence. There- fore, that Intelligence is One in Quality —Individu- alized. There is one Power, one Substance of which you are all composed. Knowing this, you must feel the need of your own individual harmony, in order to more quickly allow the Great Host of Light to release Their Light with sufficient intensity into the Earth, so all Perfection comes forth into action and is sustained.
I thank you, Beloved Ones.
GOD HIMALAYAS DISCOURSE
PASADENA, CALIFORNIA
JUNE 27, 1937
B
ELOVED Children of the Light, I greet you in the Love and Power of your own "Mighty I AM Presence." I shall endeavor to draw you a picture, tonight, which will possibly help you to un- derstand how great your privilege is in America. In My country of India, oh, what We would give to have what you already have in America —this Understand- ing of your "Mighty I AM Presence/' Do you quite realize, Beloved Ones, that you are the most privileged people on the face of the Earth! Why are you the privileged ones? Will you try to re- member these Words forever? You have heard this no doubt before; but if you will let Me, I want to anchor it tonight as a constant Memory within you, because of association in that long-forgotten civilization. You, humanly speaking, have forgotten this training. Now you are recalling It —or, It is being recalled for you. You can and are having the privilege of your Vic- tory.
Most of the individuals who have already been drawn under Saint Germain's Radiance, are those from this former civilization to which I have just
294 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
referred. Many of you failed in that civilization, but you are not going to fail in this one! Because of the Great Cosmic Light, It is enabling enough to be done for you in the way of Assistance so you will not fail this time.
Remember what the Messenger has said to you: Once individuals have seen the Chart and touched this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence," they cannot turn away from It long. It is not possible! Oh, not because of the Messengers; but because It is a mighty Truth. It is the eye picture of their Reality, and no one can forget It. Oh, that all might really understand this and silence forever all human activ- ity within them.
Do you see, Precious Ones, all who have been so vicious toward the Messengers and the Work really have no power. Dear Ones, they are but destroying themselves; and it is such a pity. They cannot harm the Messengers nor the Work. You all see that. So, do not allow anything to trip you up, Beloved Ones, anywhere along the Pathway of Light. Do not listen to foolish gossip! Those who are trying to oppose the Messengers start all such things just to try to get the attention of the earnest Student, and I am rejoiced that most of you are untouched by it; so, pour forth strength to others.
The Messengers do not condemn those unfortu- nate individuals. It is such a great pity, because their
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
energy turned to the Light would set all entirely free, if they but realized it. After the coming Shrine Class, it is Our great Hope with Our great Love pour- ing out to you, that everyone who enters those walls will go forth so firmly anchored in his "Mighty I AM Presence" and in the acceptance of the Ascended Masters, that no longer will anyone listen to false gos- sip of any kind —or any kind of gossip, for that mat- ter.
It is for your own protection, Beloved Ones, because that is the thing which disturbs your feeling and opens you to the undesirable qualities and activities — either of your own creation or of someone outside. Remem- ber, the mental and feeling world of mankind is one! If you do not hold about you the Wall of Light in- vincible, you may accept suggestions which are not yours and act them out.
Let us be so careful of this and be so sure of ourselves, that we only accept the Perfection of the "Presence." Anything less than the Perfection of the "Presence," we do not want. There- fore, be firm and absolutely unyielding in refusing acceptance to anything less than the Perfection of the "Presence" into your worlds —into your feeling worlds. We will assist you if you will take your firm stand and do that. Beloved Ones, you are compelled to move among the unawakened of mankind everywhere —you cannot escape them; but that does not mean you have to yield to the unfortunate conditions which are there.
296 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
You, as Students of the Light and having the Strength and Power of your "Presence" — may move among mankind, untouched by its discord. You can only do that as you refuse to listen to and accept conversa- tion which is less than Perfection.
These are very simple things, but oh, they are pow- erful in your Life! This is why We keep returning you again and again to these fundamentals. We shall keep calling your attention to them, so do not get tired of it, because We are going to continue until this power of refusal becomes so anchored within you, that you are alert every instant and refuse acceptance of every discordant thing into your feeling world. It is not a matter of persons, places, or conditions, Dear Ones —not in any sense. It is just a condition which will take your attention off your "Presence" and place it upon the discord. Do not blame persons, places, nor conditions for it. Just say to your human self: "Now hold on! You are not going to do this any more. I am responsible here for what is in my world! If I accept and listen to this thing, it will have to act out in my world. I am firm and positive! I do not let any more of this come into my world!" If you will do that with determined firmness, you will have no dif- ficulty.
Do you wonder why We keep referring to this? Be- cause you cannot go farther, Beloved Ones, until you conquer this thing! It is not a matter of persons, places,
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
or conditions; but Harmony must be maintained in your feeling world, to allow the Pure Essence from the "Presence" to pour forth into your world and per- form the Service It wishes to do for you. Without Har- mony maintained, you cannot do it, you cannot have it! Therefore, do not feel impatient.
Our critics will perhaps say, "The Ascended Mas- ters keep harping on much the same thing." Well, that is true. Until mankind will conquer these things and make it possible to release greater and deeper things, it would be useless. If greater things were released to you, you would not understand them. Therefore, Dear Ones, many of you are gaining a most marvelous Vic- tory; and you can only complete It as you refuse ab- solutely to listen to discordant things. You cannot imagine how readily you accept things into your feeling world without knowing it. All you have to do to know the Truth of My Words is to watch yourselves, your feeling, for a few days. See how some- times in passing an individual, sometimes in just lis- tening for a few moments to some discordant thing, you turn and go on your way; but notice how that began to revolve within your feeling world. Precious Ones, these simple things are what must be conquered within every individual.
Now, let us make a comparison in order to en- able you to understand more comprehensively. Take our beloved India: compare the great mass of our
298 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
civilization there to your America. Notice, Beloved Ones, We know this; but even in India We may not do what you can do in America, because you are the Heart of the Light of the Earth and must remain so. We are not able to do for our people anything like what is being done here for you, because the long built-up concept has taught many of the people of India to go into Samadhi —into meditation —and to release themselves from the body, to live and move and have their being in the Higher Octaves. That is not Victory! One day our people must come to know it! To bring the Power of the "Presence" into the hu- man form and into the activity of the human indi- vidual, is the only Victory on Earth.
We do have in India many wonderful Beings, As- cended and unascended; but the great mass of our people do not know what is needed to win Life's Vic- tory. You sometimes think you have factions among your Student Body. In India we have hundreds of fac- tions with various ideas and understanding of the God- head and what It means. You, outside of the agita- tors who cause your strikes and disturbance of that kind, have little to contend with; but in India we have thousands and thousands of fanatics. I am drawing this picture tonight, that you may all realize how great is your privilege here. In this Knowl- edge of your "Presence," you can call It into action with such power that every agitator, every condition
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
less than Perfection shall vanish from your America and the Earth. Your "Presence" is not limited! There- fore, you can call this mighty Infinite Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" —which is the Great Cosmic Light and Substance —into the mental and feeling world of mankind, until the fullness of Its Power acts there with Infinite Dominion.
You do not have to fear conditions that have the appearance of discord in your world today. An ap- pearance does not have power to act unless the Life Stream through humanity is fed into it by the indi- vidual's attention. How do these agitators get the at- tention and the energy of the people to cause these things? By getting their attention through some sini- ster, imaginary thing! That is how the mass of man- kind is being deceived by these agitators. They do not understand that they are being deceived in letting themselves be stirred up, for such activity is never the solution of anything.
In India our fanatics are so much worse than your agitators that there is no comparison. Remember, Be- loved Children of the Light, these agitators — who through appearances which create disturbance in your industrial world and prevent the people from having their livelihood —have no power unless you give them your life energy through your attention and ac- cept them as having power. As the Messengers have urged you, say to all discordant appearances, "You
300 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
have no power!" and it will not have. Remember, Beloved Ones, you are atoms in the body of humanity. Therefore, you have the author- ity and the power to call forth this Infinite Power, to dissolve and consume forever from the Earth these conditions; silence all individuals who are claws of the sinister force; and to take from them all power to pro- duce those results among mankind. There can never be a solution of anything, unless you call the "Pres- ence" into action to bring forth Divine Justice to cap- ital, to labor, and to all industries. Then you will find the only solution.
As Donald said to you tonight, "Union is the Power upon which your Country is built." Not the unions that breed discord —but the union of Harmony. Re- member the Words of that Great Being in Washing- ton's Vision: "So long as the stars remain and the heavens send down dew, so long shall the Union re- main!" So shall it be! "The Union" means the Har- mony of mankind which allows the "God Presence" to flow forth, causing Divine Justice to act everywhere throughout mankind.
The Messengers have experienced this hundreds of times, when individuals have called to them for as- sistance where Divine Justice was so greatly needed. They have issued the mighty Decree that the "Mighty I AM Presence" take command of the situation, pro- duce Its Divine Justice, and hold Its Dominion; and
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
it has been done.
Beloved Ones, in your individual problems of life, take your stand with the "Presence/' and if it be Di- vine Justice that is required, call Divine Justice into action; then stand unyielding until it is manifested, until it is completed! If it is supply you need, say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' Thou art my Treasure- house! Release the supply and money I require here through the power of Divine Love! I refuse to yield longer to anything else. " You can have it, Dear Hearts. There is nothing in the world that can prevent your "Presence" releasing to you whatever you call for, if your feeling continues to accept it after you have is- sued your Decree. It is not possible for it to fail. It is the Law of Life—your Life — which is acting with Infinite Power. I say to you, no longer yield to these appearances that seem terrifying to you; for they have no power except your Life, which through your at- tention is fed into them.
Beloved Ones, tonight join Me in the feeling of your Victory right now, eternally sustained! You shall have It! There is no power in your world except yourself! Remember that you are the only authority for your world. You are the decreer who releases from your "Mighty I AM Presence" into your world whatever is required, and there is no other means of doing it. You may have temporary results by other means; but the permanent activity is the calling of your "Presence"
302 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
into action, until the fullness of Its Outpouring be- comes so great that nothing unlike Itself can flow in. That is the power of momentum gained. Do not yield to anything else.
We have seen some among the Students, oh, who are so earnest, so lovable. Yet, because of the accum- ulation in their feeling world, they have not been able to release the power and energy they require to bring the fulfillment of their Calls. Then they wonder, "Why do I not have the results for which I so earnestly call?" Remember, Dear Ones, I must repeat it to you again tonight. If there are not results, it is because some- thing unknown to you is acting in your feeling world. With determination, call your "Presence" into action to take out of your feeling world whatever is seem- ingly obstructing the way. Then you will have disposed of it and your Call will be answered more quickly. It is a permanent Victory, Beloved Ones. Do not yield to looking to something outside or to others! You can have temporary help; but your Victory comes alone in the Acknowledgment and calling of your own "Presence" into action, until you feel so sure, so firm in your feeling world, that you never think of asking someone's assistance. You never look outside some- where, but just stand with your "Presence." Say often: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,9 You are the Power of the Universe! Come forth here! I call on the Law of For- giveness for every mistake I have ever made! I mean
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
business now! I am determined that I shall have Your Limitless Energy and Intelligence to take command of me and my world, to take such firm command of me that my human does not make another mistake. " Be firm in it and you will have the results. Your human is the only one who can make a mis- take. Your "Presence" never does! Think —all man- kind has made a constant stream of mistakes. Now We are correcting that whole stream, and you are cor- recting it. So, if you find in your earnest effort a mis- take has been made, what of it? Simply say, " Mighty I AM Presence,' do not let me do it again. 99 Such is the Freedom, the Power which is being released in your world. Do you not see that if you crumple up because you have made a mistake, you undo all the work you have already done, and you have to start all over? Do not do that, but with the Infinite Joy of the "Presence," say: "Oh no, you appearance world; no more do you have power! It makes no difference what stands before me that is less than Your Perfec- tion. I declare it has no power!" and it does not have. If necessary, in order to give you time to get your breath and gather your forces, say: "Stop! You shall not enter my world! I will have no more of this. 99 Then, as you have sent forth this great Power which stops everything, say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,9 rush for- ward here; take command of me and my world! Hold Your Dominion and produce what is required for my
304 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
freedom, happiness, my supply, my comfort," or what- ever it may be. Oh, these are great Laws, mighty Laws, Dear Ones, that even a little child can use; and the children do use them wonderfully. It is only because, Dear Ones, you momentarily give way again to the power of appearances that your Freedom seems to be delayed —when they have no power except what you give them. Do not do that, I plead with you. Your Victory is so sure, so quick, as soon as you take your stand against the appearance world and know and feel that it has no power. Do you not see that you have been the creators of these limitations which beset your world, and the con- ditions that are there? When you say to a thing, "You have no power!" you, being the creator of it, take the power out of it to act in your world. Do you not see that, Beloved Ones? It is so magnificent! Remember, let Me repeat again: you are the creator of every lim- iting thing in your world. Therefore, when you say to an appearance, "You have no power!" do you not see, right then and there you take out of such an ap- pearance any power to further act in your world, to limit or to obstruct your way.
Oh, how We rejoice in the clearness of this Under- standing which is coming into your world. You are grasping more firmly each time the true Victory, the true feeling of your power, through your "Presence," to govern your world.
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
Oh, Beloved Ones, would I not like to have a Group such as you are here for one year in India! What do you think I would do? I would transform more than half of India if I had a Group such as you have here tonight. With this Good Brother, I would transform half of India in one year. Do I sound like I was be- littling My own country? Not at all! But I am endeav- oring to convey to you the Privilege which is yours; the Authority which is yours; the Power which is yours in the acceptance of your "Presence," for the Free- dom of yourself and your America.
In many places in India, tonight, they are listen- ing in to you. Their mighty Rays are directed here, and every Word that I am saying is heard in India. You do not realize, Beloved Ones, that there are at- mospheric currents through India from one point to another, by which We converse the same as you do by speech, only with greatly added speed. That is why a thing happening in one point of India is known in the farthest point of India in a few minutes. Those are things you are not aware of here as yet. Many of just such transcendent activities are known to the great mass of the people; but they have not learned the need of bringing down this Perfection through the physi- cal activity, making It visible, and sending It out into the world to produce Perfection there. One day these Books, Unveiled Mysteries, The Magic Presence, The "I AM" Discourses, and whatever
306 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
follows, will spread over India, because I shall see that it is done; for they convey the Truth to mankind, and the unfortunate individuals who criticize those Books are unfortunate indeed.
I want you to know that America has come again with great Light. How We rejoice, and how great a Privilege is Ours in assisting in any way We can; for this great incoming Perfection will one day spread over the entire Earth. Think of it, Beloved Onesl today be- fore you in those blessed Books is the Law of Life; the Application; the Explanation of these Great Laws, and how to set them into action! It is all true. Anyone can prove It who will! Those who will not prove It are the losers. But you who are so in earnest, read! read! read! those precious Books, Dear Hearts. Apply! apply! ap- ply! this amazing Energy of your "Presence." Call It into action, until there is not a vestige of any limita- tion left in you and your world, and It must act! It cannot fail you!
Remember this one point again tonight. I must re- mind you. You have heard it so often, but I am sure you forget it. Remember, your Higher Mental Body, provided by the "Presence," knows every requirement and does release whatever you need. The simple, al- mighty thing which any of you can govern and han- dle, if you will, is to keep your feeling world harmo- nious. Keep calling the "Presence" into action to take out everything that is unknowingly acting in your
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
world, which might obstruct the outflow of this pure Energy from the "Presence" to produce the results you require.
The greatest Service ever rendered on Earth in any age is being rendered by the Divine Director, in call-
Flame to sweep through your cities, take out all dis- carnate entities, and continue that Service until it is done. All that the Law of your being permits at this time, is being done for you; and it is changing all of your own creations which have accumulated. All pos- sible is being dissolved and consumed for you, so you may find less pressure upon yourselves in your achieve- ment.
I assure you, if you will remind yourselves of these things daily, you will find it so much easier to feel the fullness of your Power and Victory quickly. Your "Pres- ence" does not have to wait for anything. You really do not have to wait for anything, if you but knew it. May I remind you of the statement made by the old-time Methodists? You know in their revival meet- ings, when they got considerably excited they said, "Now is the accepted time." That is exactly the case with your "I AM Presence" and you. Now is the ac- cepted time!
Beloved Ones, I rejoice with you with all My Heart in this great, great Privilege which is yours. In look- ing over your worlds tonight — you can so quickly be
308 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
wholly Free, if you will. Your Victory is now certain! When I see these wonderful young people, I think what a wonderful thing it is for them to be grasping this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence." It will make them Pillars of Light moving among man- kind. Do you know, Beloved Ones, there are thou- sands and thousands and thousands of young people, like these blessed young men, who would give any- thing in the world to have one hour of the Explana- tion of the Chart; and to have the Encouragement and Strength from the Ascended Masters which this Work gives; and to realize that all the things they have been taught in the schools, colleges, and uni- versities are wrong, so far as their morality is con- cerned. Oh, that those Blessed Ones might have help! Surely, the Great Cosmic Law will open the way and make it possible for these wonderful young people to be taught this Understanding of the Law. I call to
take command of the young people of America; ex- pand the Light within their Hearts, and bring them in touch with this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence"; take these Books to them, or provide some means by which their attention can be called to this Great "Presence." Then, O Mighty Ones, through the great Power of Radiation enfold those wonderful young people in Thy Invincible Protection and give them this Truth!
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
You who have had experiences of the World, I feel are strong enough to win your own Victory; but the young people fifteen, sixteen, eighteen, and twenty years old, they are the ones who need to be guided right. Many of them are in confusion because of wrong teaching. They know the Truth in their Hearts, but they see manifested all about them the same mistaken activity. They wonder —can it be true? Yet all the time in their Hearts they know it is not.
Will you, Beloved Ones —you have done it to some extent — but will you especially call for the Protection of the young people of America? Call to the "Mighty I AM Presence" with Infinite Power, that they may be brought in touch with this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM" in some manner.
As the radio broadcast expands in its work, oh, what an opportunity it is to turn the attention of great num- bers of individuals to the "Mighty I AM Presence." Oh, Beloved Ones, do you not see this? In your won- drous Call for a national hookup on your radio, you can render such a great Service to bring people into this Understanding. Oh, as never before, call for it, that it may quickly come into manifestation. Dear Hearts, when I think of some blessed ones among the "I AM" Students who want to render such a great Service —do you not see that money cannot be spent in any better manner than to produce such powerful results in getting this Understanding of the
310 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
"I AM" over the radio, and through it touch so many thousands of people quickly! Beloved Ones, there is no thing so needed today as that. The Messengers can- not reach many people in the Class Work. Even if they filled the Hollywood Bowl, still they would only be reaching a small number of humanity; but through the radio, the results that have already been produced from it are phenomenal.
Do you wonder that I am familiar with the radio? We have had it for a hundred years in India. Now, Beloved Ones —to use one of the Messengers expres- sions—"We are getting down to brass tacks." We are coming to the point where, with your combined as- sistance, the way will open wherein these Broadcasts will go forth, reaching hundreds of thousands of peo- ple and calling their attention to the "Mighty I AM Presence."
Would you like to hear the results from the Broad- casts in New York? Out of the number of people who heard those Broadcasts, only three people —and We watched it —rejected it. Only three people who heard those Broadcasts rejected the Explanation. It is the most stupendous thing that We have ever witnessed. This is why I am speaking to you from My Heart to- night. To those who have means and wish to render Service in the expansion of this Light, I wish to say that there is no thing in the world which would ren- der such Transcendent Blessing, as money used in the
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
broadcasting of the "I AM" to the World. It is a mag- nificent opportunity.
The very remarkable thing today is that in present- ing that part of the Law, calling the attention to the "Presence" and the Ascended Masters, a great oppor- tunity is given. The Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, and the Great Cosmic Beings amplify and hold the attention of those listening, because in the quiet and freedom of listening undisturbed, they grasp and more clearly comprehend It. It is very marvelous. We Ourselves could hardly conceive of the results, but that is why I use this opportunity to inform you of the mass results produced by it. Through that, tremendous things will be done.
Will you just for a few moments feel in this great Stillness as if you were caught and held in the As- cended Masters Octave? Feel Their Freedom! Feel ev- erything that is limiting drop away from you — never to be remembered, never to be recalled! Just feel your- selves held in Their great Freedom. Feel yourself your Higher Mental Body in action, pouring forth Its Ra- diance to mankind. Then in this great Stillness, speak silently to your "Mighty I AM Presence" and say: "Now, 'Mighty I AM Presence,1 hold me there. Even though this body goes about its daily activities, still hold me in Your Octave of Light, conscious of my Dominion from the Ascended Masters' Octave; conscious that 'I AM' the Conquering Presence of my world in human
312 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
activity; conscious that no longer is there any obstruc- tion to the Outpouring of the Light of my 'Presence,' which floods my world, harmonizing and producing Perfection there and holding Its Dominion. " Feel It! Feel It! Feel It sustained.
I decree for you that never again in Eternity shall you ever yield Dominion to anything in the appear- ance world! Never again shall any appearance terrify or disturb you! Will you not accept that, all-power- fully active in you and your world? In everything that is required, straighten up your spine and say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence1! You are the Governing In- telligence of me and my world; therefore, whatever this appearance is, it has no power! Take command and produce Your Perfection here! I, in the human form, shall be humble and obedient before Thy great Light and Law! No longer shall I allow my intellect tofeel dominion; no longer shall it deprive me of Your Power, flowing through to govern my world and hold Its Dominion!"
Oh, Beloved Ones, it is so real; it is so powerful; it is so true. No longer need a single one of you feel limitation of any kind again. We feel so joyfully priv- ileged to be of Assistance in every way possible. Re- member, with the Ascended Being: The Universe is My country. To do good is My religion. To do good is My joy. To set mankind Free is the highest Service known.
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
Beloved Ones, when you see a need, instead of feel- ing critical, always say to your "Presence": "Oh, 1Mighty I AM Presence,1 thank You! Here is another opportunity for me to call You into action to pro- duce Perfection. " Oh, Precious Ones, will you do that always? As you pass through the appearance world in your daily activities, wherever there is a require- ment, hold yourselves in absolute silence from voic- ing any discordant thing. Then say to your "Presence": "Take command of this person, place, or condition.
there. " Then be at peace within your mind and feel- ing world. The results will be so great, so tremendous for you.
that We all adore; that all are coming to know is the Eternal Solution of all things in human experience
— You are here and now the Commander of the world
of mankind. We call the Law of Life to see that all human beings in America and the World give joyous and willing obedience to this great Law of Life, the "Mighty I AM Presence," that Its Dominion reign forever —first in a few hundred thousand, and then to the World.
Oh, tonight, how I long to see this Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence" sweep our India, sweep all Europe! It would so quickly dissolve the accum- ulation which is now threatening them with entire
314 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
destruction. The pity is that Europe cannot see and understand that its people are living over a seething vortex of destructive action. Above them is the hu- man creation which, if allowed to continue, will re- lease the destructive forces beneath them. Oh, that they might see!
Beloved Ones, tonight I rejoice with you. Will you permit Me to say that I am glad to be with you; for if in any way, in My humble Way, I have rendered you a Service, then I shall be ever grateful. Having attained the Freedom which We have, do you won- der that We plead so earnestly with you for your Freedom? It is yours! Do not allow anything to inter- rupt the great speed with which you are going for- ward into your Freedom. Oh, the privilege that all have who attend this coming Shrine Class —what a privilege!
In the fullness of the Love of your "Mighty I AM Presence," I rejoice with you and stand with you, unto your Victory over limitation —and then your Ascen- sion. May that come quickly. It can! according to your refusal to accept appearances; according to the earnestness and intensity with which you call your "Presence" into action with Its Mighty, Intelligent Energy. This can all come so quickly or require the human sense of time. Let Us help you to set aside all time and space and enter quickly into the Glory of your "Mighty I AM."
GOD HIMALAYA'S DISCOURSE
May I place My Mantle of Light and Love about the shoulders of each one of you. May It be sustained there as long as you require It, for your strength, joy, and the release of all that is required for your happi- ness and comfort, to assist you to your certain Vic- tory. I thank you.
KUTHUMIS DISCOURSE
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
DECEMBER 19, 1937
B
ELOVED Children of America, how wondrous has been the change since Our first humble Efforts to give Assistance to the people of Europe. Our Assistance has also spread to America. In all lov- ing kindness, I wish to mention just two things. In the
the Truth that there was no death, mankind has been unwilling to give the obedience required; and because of their disobedience, turned the wonderful Under- standing We brought forth into the present activity of spiritualism.
In Our Endeavor to assist and bring forth through Theosophy the Glory and right Understanding of Life, up to the time when We could have brought forth this Truth, still again humanity would not give suf- ficient obedience. Why will not mankind, precious mankind, give obedience to the Law of Life —love each other, so that it makes it possible for the great Truth to come forth untouched, unadulterated by hu- man opinions!
Yet, We are so grateful to every blessed, earnest Theosophist and every other blessed one in America,
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
for all the service each one has rendered. Beloved Ones, for more than six hundred years the Great As- cended Masters have tried to open the way for this greater Understanding to come to mankind; but no sooner did this Mighty Truth begin to expand Its Light, than individuals with human opinions seized upon It and tried to make It obey them, instead of obeying It.
We were not then Ascended; but today, that great, magnificent Brother of Light, Our Beloved Saint Germain, has had the Courage and Strength to bring forth this "Mighty I AM" Instruction to free all man- kind. Some day, when you know a little more of what He went through to win His Victory and Ascension, you will understand why He has had the magnificent Power, Strength, and Wisdom to do what no other one has ever been able to do. I have not asked His Permission to tell you this which I shall say to you, so I shall take advantage, lest He cut it off. I trust He will not be listening. But, Beloved Ones, I say to you as One who knows: never in all Eternity can man- kind pour forth enough gratitude to Saint Germain for this Victory of the Light.
I have long waited this opportunity, and as He is busy elsewhere this afternoon, He will discover it later, of course; but I must say that of which My Heart is so full. Our Gratitude to Him for that Victory is Boundless and Eternal! Blessed Ones, only as the years
318 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
pass will you come more and more fully to understand what this means to mankind.
We feel so greatly encouraged. The Goddess of Liberty has set into action a certain Power through the currents of the atmosphere. Through It We feel so hopeful of quickly drawing enough of the atten- tion of mankind to the "Mighty I AM Presence/' to quickly accomplish all that is required. Will you not rejoice with Us? With all the great calm earnestness of your being, call the "Mighty I AM Presence" to pro- ject Its Currents into the atmosphere and into the mental and feeling world of mankind, to awaken hu- manity to this great Truth. Then the moment they touch It, they will be ready to know It is their own Life.
Through the Transcriptions, the radio broadcast- ing is doing a work so magnificent. I wish to take this opportunity of thanking the Students everywhere. I thank every Beloved One for the magnificent man- ner in which they have made possible so much of the radio work. How blessed they are to be willing to do this and render this service for mankind, for the need is so great! The time is so short, and this makes it pos- sible to reach enough of mankind to hold the balance. You cannot quite understand just what those Words mean. Do you realize that it means the balance of the whole Earth, Dear People? If America cannot call this balance into action, then balance everywhere is lost
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
to the Earth! I do not mean that anyone should feel unduly responsible; but you can, with a joyous and happy feeling in your Heart, make the necessary Call
— not only to your "Presence," but call the "Presence"
to reach Its Hands out, touch the Hearts of mankind and awaken them everywhere, that they may come into this Light and the Understanding of their "Mighty I AM Presence"; for It is the only means of bringing the release which will hold the balance for the peo- ple. There is no stabilization, there is no means of holding the balance without It.
In those early years when We were just feeling Our Way among mankind, will I ever forget those letters I received from England and various parts of Europe! Humanity telling Us what We should do, where We had made Our mistakes and how to correct them. It is wonderful, is it not, to be able to calmly and serenely wait; to abide the time when the Great Cosmic Light and Law will come to the Assistance of the mass, and bring in Its train the Mighty Victory of the Light! You have often been prompted and told what the expression of the Words "I AM" means, and how it is the release of Infinite Power at your point in the Universe. I remind you today that your "Mighty I AM Presence" is Light. When you call the Power of Light, which is Life, into action, then you have entered into the Greatest Stream of Purifying, Perfecting Activity in the Universe. How can mankind expect to be freed
320 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
from its discord without this great Light? You will pardon Me for this crude expression: If you were to find a pond in which much of the water was out, and you walked through that and became covered with mud, would you feel clean? In the mass of human creation and that which you know as the psychic world — which is the same as the astral world
— you begin to understand how mankind is moving
through a mass of very unhappy creation. If you do not understand how to call the "Presence" to hold Its Invincible Tube of Light about you, then it is very much like walking through that pond, and your gar- ments will become bedraggled. Do you not see it? In mankind's activities there are certain conditions which must be fulfilled. Saint Germain and the Mes- sengers, with infinite patience, have pled and pled with mankind and told them the necessity —the need of the hour. I rejoice so tremendously today. While there is still room for more, yet the improvement has been so great, that I want you to feel great encourage- ment, every one of you. If you have slipped once in a while, then take a firmer hold and go on. Call on the Law of Forgiveness and do not look back. Oh, do not ever look back! You all know of the lady who took on too much solidity by looking back. So, let us not be caught in that place.
Now, Beloved Ones, rejoice with Me; for I tell you that through certain mighty air currents, this
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
tremendous Understanding is reaching into India with a speed that is astonishing! You do not quite under- stand that here as they do in India. There are hun- dreds of thousands of people in India today who un- derstand how to use those air currents and how to con- tact them, and they are doing it. When the Great Himalaya in your city —I believe it was in Pasadena
— gave His Mighty Dictation, from that hour to this
these Currents of Energy from this Work have gone forth, to India particularly. That is why I am here to- day.
I say these things to you so you may realize, Beloved Ones, that it is not just your immediate environment that is being blessed by your Call to the "Presence"; but your Call is releasing Its far-reaching Powers. You have been told a number of times that It is reaching into the mental and feeling world of mankind, but do you realize how far? Do you realize it is the most natural, magnificent thing in the World? All is the Presence and Activity of your Life. You are a part of the One Great Life. True, you are individualized; but still you are a part of that One Great Life. And to the degree that you keep harmonious, do you bless and add to the Freedom of the World. To the degree that you are out of harmony, do you add to the down- pull of mankind into greater chains.
Beloved Ones, to see unhappy individuals who try to spread discord among humanity is the most pitiful
322 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
thing in all the whole World that We are compelled to look upon. Those individuals do not understand that their viciousness is their own destruction. All reason is gone, because they have become so enmeshed in their viciousness. They think only of destruction and feel only that. The pity is that they must meet and reap it all, but it cannot affect blessed mankind! It does not! A few individuals who might be temporar- ily disturbed, soon right themselves and go on in the Light.
Dear People, it is not a matter of human personal- ities. It is not a matter of individualities. It is not a matter of the requirement of human conditions; but the Light has said, "I shall take command of My own!" Look at your bodies! Look at this floor upon which you move! Look upon the Earth upon which these buildings rest! All belongs to God! All belongs to that Light! Mankind are custodians of certain sub- stance, certain activity, certain requirements. If they do not fulfill their trust and responsibility, no law in Heaven or Earth can prevent their reaping the con- sequences of the misuse of that Life and Energy which flows through them! You are not responsible for any- thing else, except what flows through you. Do you realize, Beloved Ones, what is in this Light which flows through your human form? I am speaking now without your Call. That Life contains all good things. Then, to think that the ignorance and
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
unwilling obedience of mankind is permitted to go on and on and on so long; imposing discord upon that Perfect Light which would, of Its own Volition, make them Perfect and hold in the body beauty of form and Its Perfection. Yet, because of unwilling obedience, they do not have It. When We look into the faces of the beloved Students of the "I AM" who have come under Saint Germain's Radiation, We see such a trans- formation in those bodies, in those faces, in the at- mosphere of their feeling world around them, that words fail utterly to convey to you Our Rejoicing at your Victory.
Do you realize, Beloved Ones, what it means to Us, to Morya and Myself—We two who were so earnest, so sincere? Yet, Our Beloved Saint Germain has ac- complished more in three years than We did in the many years of Our humble Efforts. I want you to know this so you give Him all the gratitude of your Hearts. You do not yet quite know Him as We do; but it will not be long now, as you often say. You know I must necessarily be very familiar with your terminology be- cause of many letters I received in those years of My humble Efforts. We have had much happiness. Some- times, before Our Ascension, We had heavy Hearts at mankind's unwillingness to still the human intel- lect until the Light within the Heart released true Un- derstanding. There is no failure in any sincere effort; and every one of you should feel that with great, great
324 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
gratitude. Every single sincere effort which you make must bring its great, great reward in the Victory of the Light.
I rejoice —and you will, I am sure, with Me —in these Words: From the time the Great Goddess of Lib- erty chose to take a part in this Freedom for mankind, the atmosphere of Earth has rapidly been taking on Her Transformation and Activity. Her Powers are beyond description! I shall never forget the night in Philadelphia when She announced Herself as the One who gave Washington that Vision! I shall never for- get the Messenger's feeling, for he had long wanted to know.
Beloved Ones, when a Great Being like She is, comes forth and gives continuous Assistance, then surely mankind should be willing to do everything within their power to cooperate with and give the as- sistance necessary, to enable the Great Ones to do for them what they cannot do for themselves. Did you ever think of that? Do you really? Do you understand what it means, Beloved Ones today, for Great Beings of Freedom to come forth willingly, to give you the Assistance and do for you what you cannot do for yourselves? It only requires Harmony in your feelings and your Call to your Source of Life, to enable Them to give Assistance which you cannot gain by your- self. It is a magnificent thing. Words fail utterly to convey it! You must just accept it in your feeling. No
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
words are capable of conveying what it means; but you are the beneficiaries of this magnificent Blessing. Just think, Dear People, all that is asked of you is to harmonize yourselves, make your earnest, deter- mined Call and keep it up. Not a single thing in the world can stand any longer between you and your "Presence." The Light knows no opposition! It just flows into your world, and that is the end of human creation. It is so easy.
Only because mankind has not quite felt the seri- ousness of inflexible Obedience individually, they think, "Oh well, I can let go of this feeling now; then I will call on the Law of Forgiveness and get by." I would suggest you never do such a thing anymore. Do not make that mistake! We love you, oh, you cannot imagine how much; but I say to you —and I use your terminology again —do not kid yourselves! I mean that very seriously! You have all authority, ability, and power to keep yourselves harmonized and allow this great Infinite Power of Light to flow forth and do Its Perfect Work for you. If you will not do it, then you can blame no one but yourselves.
With the opening of this coming Shrine Class you will find a new world opening before you. The Cos- mic Radiance is reaching a certain point of activity where every sincere individual who has been mak- ng his Call, will begin to find a response that he has not known heretofore. I ask you to watch it in your
326 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
individual lives! These things are mighty! You are deal- ing with the great Laws of Life, Beloved Ones. It is not human opinion! It is no ones imagination. You are dealing with definite Laws, and do not forget it. To the degree that you obey Them, will you find ev- erything which has been disturbing you quickly dis- solving and disappearing from your world. There are hundreds and hundreds and thousands of the blessed "I AM" Students in America today, who will soon begin to experience this with such definite- ness and power that there will no longer be any ques- tion. When you begin to feel this, feel your Domin- ion; feel more and more humble each day. Then as you gain strength, power, and energy in the release through the Call to your "Presence," you will pour forth such a Power of Freedom and Blessing to your fellowman, your environment, and your associates, as you never did before.
Today, as We were looking over your city and see- ing what was required for the coming Class, Our Hearts, oh, how Our Hearts rejoiced! There were great Streams of Light and Energy going up from hundreds of individuals in your city and environment. For your great earnestness, We just stopped and gave praise and thanks to the Source of all Life that it is possible today for mankind to be so awakened, to be so ear- nest in this Call that it is tangible and visible to Us. With some of you who have had moments when you
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
wondered how much your progress had been — if you had seen it, I am sure nothing could hold you here long.
It is a remarkable thing how, in the Great Law of Life, mankind must reach a certain state of Advance- ment—in other words, a certain state in the Expan- sion of their own Light; or, as I prefer to put it, a certain attitude of Radiation —when like that (wave of hand) all of the lower element just like a curtain draws back. Then, you enter into the Glory which is the Real You!
You are so magnificent! These garments which you wear do not always have such perfect appearance — I mean the garments of flesh. But still, You —the Reality—are so Beautiful, so Perfect. Oh, you are standing so much nearer to that Perfection today than a single one of you in this room realizes! Oh, may My Words be Strength, Encouragement, and great Courage to you to go on and on, until the complete Victory is sure. Then when you look back upon the achievement and find all which has held and bound you is dissolved from your world, what a rejoicing! In all the world there is nothing so magnificent. Today, as we are here in this room, everyone is lifted above the human consciousness; for human conscious- ness is the only place in which imperfection exists. If you but realized it and determined to stay there — oh yes, you would move around in your human forms
328 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
quite naturally; but the difference in your feeling world would be amazing.
You know when you suddenly place a thermometer where there is heat, how it goes up and down? That is the way with the consciousness and vibratory ac- tion of mankind. Today in this Radiance you are raised. Will you please take advantage of the oppor- tunity and determine to stand in It and remain there? You can do it! You can positively do it! Then, as you gain one step after another, all of a sudden you will see the Glory you truly are. You have seen the top of the mountain through the fog. Just like that you will stand head and shoulders above all human creation. When you really see the Glory which you really are, nothing will stop you again. You will go forward in the mighty Victory of Light!
Today, in the fullness of this Light, in the fullness of Its Radiant Power flooding your being and world -be calm, be firm, be more determined than ever, with a great calm serenity, to release from your "Pres- ence" all that is required to give you the complete Vic- tory; for it is your "Presence" which does it. Please do not forget this for one single moment. It is your "Presence" which accomplishes the Victory. You stand calm and serene in your Call! Is it not so little to do?
— to enter into your own World of Freedom, after so
many centuries of limitations! Yet it is coming. It is so great, so marvelous.
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
I want to say something very encouraging to the people of California. Possibly Saint Germain may de- cide to make you more aware of it during the Shrine Class; but even then, I want you to know today how much the Freedom of America, the Protection of America has been held by your wondrous Applica- tion here. The people of California have made it pos- sible for much to be done which otherwise would have been impossible — financially and otherwise. I want you to know of the great service which you are ren- dering. It is very wonderful indeed. Ere long in the cities of the East there will come this same great awak- ening in numbers. You were so ready and so willing. It is marvelous indeed.
Beloved Ones, in our Heart to Heart talk today, I want you to know how deep is the Gratitude in My Heart to you; and how deep is the Gratitude in My Heart to the Great God Himalaya for opening the air channels of the Earth. Someday We shall tell you more about this. It is magnificent!
You are coming to understand the things that here- tofore have been considered unusual. Yet, I say to you, there is not one thing in all the wide world unusual. All is an activity of your Life. All is an activity of the Law of Life; therefore, Life compels it to be natural. Do you not see this? In mankind's partial understand- ing, things were made mystical; and it caused the peo- ple to feel far away, instead of entering into the Glory
330 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
of that which was their own Life. Try to feel more and more each day how practical all of this great Law of Life is, and how It is you. You may have the full- ness of Its Understanding and Operation if you will. Just keep on calling and reaching out. Steadily and surely, just like a warm breath there will come into your consciousness one thing after another in cour- age, strength, and confidence. Knowing the great need today, I tell you it is not possible to be deprived of it. It is yours! It is your Life which is acting. How could you be deprived of it?
In the Glory of this Infinite Power of Action, I want you to feel that you have entered into the greatest Law in the Universe —the Law of your own Life and Its Mighty Activity, which every human being can use at his own point in the Universe, wherever you care to be.
Beloved Ones, I know how you feel many times; but whatever your service is, keep pouring forth this great Radiance from your "Presence"; calling It forth into action to bless your environment, your associates, your conditions, and those about you. Oh, it is such an op- portunity for service! You cannot possibly know yet how great a Blessing that will carry forward to many in your environment.
Do you know that every one of you can make your- self such a blazing Sun of Light wherever you move, that the Radiance from your "Presence" will go forth
KUTHUMI'S DISCOURSE
with tremendous Power to bless those about you! Will you just do that and feel the great Joy of it? Joy is the great motor of Life, and in it are all possibilities. You can generate limitless Joy, because your "Presence" and the Life which beats your Heart is the fullness of that Joy. It is not something you have to pull out from somewhere. It is right there within you, ready to expand itself; and your attention to the "Mighty I AM Presence" automatically causes it to flow forth with greater and greater volume, power and inten- sity. Therefore, in the Glory of the Light which is your Life, be happy! Be willing to give It the obedience re- quired to set you Free.
You all know the need of using the Tube of Light and the Violet Consuming Flame. As you continue to use It, the Infinite Power of your "Presence" will do all that is required and set you Free. Keep at it with greater and greater determination. Refuse to ac- cept any moment of doubt or question of your ability to call your "Presence" into action.
I say today to some who have had difficulty in their Application: yield not an inch to any discordant ap- pearance. It does not matter whether there is pain in your body or not; if it be there, then it does not be- long to you. Be firm! Be determined in dismissing it! It is only the atomic structure through your feeling world which feels it. You have all power in the Call to your "Presence" to stop it. In your moments of
332 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
stillness, call the "Presence" to dissolve cause, effect, and record of it; then no longer will you be troubled by it. Today you are in the position that when you get rid of a thing, you can erase its record. Then, never again let it touch your world. That is your great priv- ilege. Utilize it, Beloved Ones, in its fullness! I feel the great strength in every one of you and know that you are going forward quickly into the full- ness of your Victory — every one of you! I thank you for this opportunity today to speak My Heart to yours, and to let you know that I rejoice with you in the sure and steady Victory you are winning. Blessed People of California, you have made it possible for this Light to be carried to the rest of America. It is magnificent! It is marvelous!
In the fullness of the Infinite Power of Light, the Glory of God —the "Mighty I AM Presence" —I call Its Almighty Power into action to enfold you in Its Infinite Protection; direct you by Its Mighty Intelli- gence; cause all human mistakes and discord to cease at once in and from your world forever; to set you Free and to give you such courage and confidence in your Call, in your Application, that every time you apply the Law, the Answer comes quickly. May It give you the full consciousness of your Victory in the Light now! I thank you.
MORYA ELS DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
MAY 15, 1938
I
to your attention, Beloved Students of America and the World, may I, too, have a humble part in this great Service of the Light to all the World? You are rendering a Service to America, yourselves, mankind, and the World. In observing all that has been accomplished — and it is beyond all description
— it compels Me to draw your attention to the great
fundamental work of Kuthumi and Myself, in releas- ing to the World what Light was permissible in the beginning of the Theosophical Society. I draw this comparison so you may see that man- kind cannot be anchored firmly to the Power of Light and Truth without knowing this Great Presence of the "I AM," of which your Chart represents the eye- picture. Dear Ones, there is no Power to hold you an- chored, there is no Focus of Power until mankind knows the Individualized God Presence, the "Mighty
I AM."
The Cosmic Light not only permits it, but demands that mankind use the Words "I AM" with the Under- standing that They are the Infinite Power, and that
334 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
each one has this great Individualized "God Presence" which supplies Life and ever greater Intelligence with which to act. There is only this one Source, one Point or Focus of Light to which you can come. Unless you come to this Point in your attention, you cannot have Its Freedom and Perfection. Neither you nor anyone on Earth can expand the Light to a larger degree, until you give your attention to your own "Mighty I AM Presence" and hold it there.
I do not mean that you must interrupt your daily activities in order to give your attention to the "Pres- ence"; but when a lull comes in your outer activity, you can turn your attention to your "Mighty I AM Presence." For instance, the ladies or gentlemen who are in the department stores can return to the "Pres- ence" for a few moments between activities — even when their attention is constantly being turned here, there, and everywhere concerning the requirements. There is no individual who does not have one minute or two minutes in which he can turn his attention to the "Presence" and receive Its Charge back into him- self and his world. That is practicing the "Presence"; and when you come to do that, Beloved Ones, you will find such results as will satisfy the most exacting. When Kuthumi and I began to try to release to mankind greater Light and Understanding, We could only go so far. Really, great accomplishment was at- tained—there is no question about that; but the Light
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
could not go forth to Its fullness until mankind un- derstood the Individualized Presence of the "Mighty I AM," and the absolute, imperative need of Harmony in the feelings.
Had We been permitted to call the attention of the people to the imperative need of Harmony in their feelings in the beginning of Our Work, much greater Light could have been released. Oh, of course We did show them the need to some degree; but We could not force upon the people at that time what We knew to be necessary. Today, the Cosmic Light is doing just that in Its Service to mankind. It is a wholly imper- sonal thing. Now, the Cosmic Light is impelling and compelling the feeling world of humanity to accept, take hold of, and utilize this great Power which is their own Life.
All of the Ascended Masters have said to you that heretofore in past centuries, whatever was considered mysterious, mystical, or occult is not mystical today. It is just your own Life being set into greater action! I do not yet feel that it might be necessary or that it will be done; but were We to show you how mysti- cism, occultism, and all the things that seemed so mys- terious were imposed upon mankind, you would be amazed. It was not by Us, but by mankind's own con- cepts. The people themselves, through certain indi- viduals, clothed this great Action of Life with mystery, because they did not know where the Individualized
336 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
Presence of the "I AM" was nor how Its Energy was released.
That is what makes a thing mysterious. If you do not know its source, if you do not know what you are dealing with, then a thing is mysterious, is it not? Real- ize this! Is there anything mysterious when you un- derstand it? From the smallest to the greatest, noth- ing is mysterious when you understand what it is and how it is acting. Remember, you cannot do a thing in the world unless your own Life is acting; and your own "Presence" above gives you Its Life, Its Infinite Power!
Through your attention to your own Great Pres- ence of Life, you can draw the intense, ever-increas- ing fullness of Life into action, into your body, and into your human octave of activity. That is where it is required. Life is already full Dominion up there (pointing to "Presence" above).
I rejoice exceedingly in two very great surprises which are coming forth to you in the near future, bearing right upon this which I am talking about to- day. Will you, everyone, try to feel that you cannot take a breath, you cannot move a finger unless the Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" is acting and enabling you to do it. You cannot think a thought! Let Us clear the decks today concerning the Power of your own Freedom acting right here; and determine with all the Power and Activity of your "Presence,"
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
to no longer accept discordant appearances in the outer world.
Beloved Ones, why do you still find it difficult to release yourselves from certain things? With one it is the health; with another it is the financial supply. Just because you are unknowingly allowing your attention to fasten to the appearance of the condition! Because your pocket seems to be empty, you declare you have no money. From the appearance standpoint you do not have it in manifestation, but here (pointing above) you do have it. Your "Presence" has all the money in creation —all you could ever use in the world; but because you are accepting the fact that your pocket or pocketbook is empty, it keeps your attention fixed upon the appearance. The repellent force or fear, or whatever is acting, is depriving you because you give it more power in your sphere of activity, your phys- ical focus here, than you do your "Mighty I AM Presence." You have not given the "Presence" the full Power which belongs to It. You do not give It the op- portunity to act.
Will you take the same stand that the Messengers did when Saint Germain asked them to go forth? They did not have any money either. It was just enough to get to Philadelphia, but they put the whole activity up to the "Presence." They said: "Now, 'Mighty I AM Presence,' this is Your Work! You have all the sup- ply, money, and everything else that is required to
338 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
supply us and send us forward, if You want to do it," and the "Presence" did! The "Mighty I AM Presence" answered!
In every problem, whether it be your health, fi- nances, or whatever it may be, please try to do the same thing and see if it will not give you complete release. If it be your health, say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,1 this is Your body! I call on the Law of For- giveness for all the mistakes I have made, and for get- ting into this condition. I want tofulfill the Law! This is Your body! You take command of it and make it Perfect. "Dear Hearts, do you think there is anything in the world that could stand between you and your health if you do that? In doing this you have given all power unto the "Presence," which is all Health. Its Ray of Light and Energy is beating your Heart! Then how in the world could you fail to accept Its Health?
The same way with your pocketbook: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' here I am for service!" Whether you want to give a particular Service to the Light or in the business world, you are still serving the Light if it be constructive and it is not harming anyone. This is one thing I hope I can get clear to you, Dear Ones: The outer world requires tremendous service yet in industry and business activities. You cannot all leave the business activity to go into the Service of the Light, because you still need material food as yet. So, let the
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
Power of Wisdom just raise you into the next step; the next; and on and on. Do not humanly try to go ahead and do that. Just say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' here 7 AM'. 7 AM9 ready, 7 AM9 willing! Send me forth and cause me to do the perfect thing that You wish me to do every moment. " Then you will just step right on and on and on, into the Perfect Activity of the moment. That is what is needed today. It might be that the Higher Mental Body of many of you will want to keep you as a Focus of Light and Power in the industrial and business world, so It can pour Its Power forth there to harmonize things in the business world and bring Divine Order and Divine Justice. Of course, you catapult It forth by your mighty Decrees in the mental and feeling world of mankind; but many times there must be a Focus for the Light
— a human form in the locality —in order to hold the
Power there long enough to establish a permanent ac- complishment.
This is a point I want to make clear to you, espe- cially in the city of New York: you are becoming a mighty Focus of Light here. Once your city was the greatest focus of intrigue in America. Now it is about fifty-fifty with Washington, D.C. That is not surpris- ing. You never saw the capital of any country in the World which was not a focus of all the intrigue imag- inable.
Now you have come to know this, do you not see
340 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
how the Call from the "I AM" Students here can change the condition of the city? In the great num- ber of Students, which is small in comparison with the population, but great in comparison with the short period of time, think what five hundred thousand Stu- dents could do in focusing their mighty Decrees into your city, into Washington, D.C., to charge into the mental and feeling world of the people there —like dynamite in action —a mighty, powerful Constructive Power for Divine Justice and Divine Order. Well, is there anything greater in the world which can bring permanent adjustment of all conditions? You need not have Me tell you that all civilizations of the World have failed because there was no one in them to call the attention of the people to this Great Presence of all Life, the "Mighty I AM." Mankind is lost without It! Let any one of you today stop this hour thinking of or giving any further attention to your "Mighty I AM Presence," and see where you would be inside of three months. If you have the courage to test it out, you will see it plain enough. I tell you, Beloved Students, you have no more idea than an infant what it would mean if all attention that has thus far been gained and focused were suddenly discontinued in America. What do you suppose would happen inside of three to six months? I mean to indi- viduals as well as the Nation. We are determined that you blessed ones —who have been so loyal, so sincere
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
and determined in your Application —are going to have your Heart's Freedom, that you may go on ren- dering greater service.
Beloved Ones, if there are any of you who have been having difficulty with your financial supply, get it right down under your foot now and master it. I tell you, that thing no longer has any power over you!
Let us stop your human qualification right now! " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take command of every mind and body that has any sense of financial limitation! Take out of them that feeling, whether it be fear or what- ever difficulty it is, acting as financial limitation! Take it out right now and set them free! Take it out —cause, effect, and record! Set them free right now in the Power of their 'Presence,' that their Calls may be answered with the speed of lightning and the power of complete release."
The same activity shall charge forth regarding your health, or the harmony you require in your feeling world. There is no one person living who cannot from this moment hold absolute harmony in his feelings, if he will watch and at the slightest intimation of dis- turbance in his feelings, say, "Stop!" Any person on Earth can control it if he will. Do not let any self-pity act now, Dear Hearts! Do not yield to anything or say, "I cannot do this," or "I cannot do that." Instead say, '7 can do anything, for 7 AM' the 'Presence' and Power!" When you say, "I can't," you are saying the
342 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
"Presence" can't, because you cannot use "I" and not be the Power of the "Presence." When you say, "I AM," that is the full release of the Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" at your focus of Life right here, to do whatever is decreed.
For a moment, will you just still yourselves and let this Power which has flooded the room, enfold you? Let It just be absorbed into your feeling world and your physical body, like a sponge absorbing water. The Charge is tremendous here in the room, and the Great Ones wish to give you all the Assistance possi- ble. Just for a moment close your eyes and feel It sat- urate your whole body, your feeling world, and your activity. After a few moments of that, just silently say to your "Presence": " 1Mighty I AM Presence,1 charge this forth into my world, my activity, for my finan- cial Supply; for my perfect Health; for the Harmony of my being, and my Blessing which I can pour out to all mankind through sustained Harmony in my feel- ings. "
(Silence)
The remainder of the day and tomorrow, will you try to remind yourself of this once each hour, that the Great Ones may be enabled to give you the Conscious- ness of your Freedom in every way? We want you to be such a powerful Focus of this Light that you can give a clear, marvelous explanation of this Teaching. You do not know this yet, but before long you are
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
going to find a flood of people coming into this In- struction. It will need every one of you with a clear understanding of this explanation of the "I AM Presence'' and what the Work is. Be sure you answer all questions from the Books or the Magazines. Dear Ones, when you can say to the world, "Now this is the Answer of the Ascended Masters to these things, " you will find the people will not be so inclined to question you, as if they think you yourself are giv- ing the answer. You have no idea what it means as this Work expands. There are a lot of people who are argumentative; and when you say, "These are the As- cended Masters' Words," and they say, "How do I know it is true?" —you can simply answer: "You can believe it or not. The Ascended Masters are the only Authority because They are free Beings, wholly Per- fect. " Then the people cannot come back to you and say, "Well, why haven't you manifested this yet?" Do you not see the idea? Hundreds of people have said to the Students, "Well, if this Light is what you say It is, why are you not outpicturing It?" Tell them it is none of their business! It is none of their business what you are outpicturing. How much do they know about what is in your Life Stream, which has to be cleared out? When you give that answer to people, you will clinch it. Then they cannot come back to you and say, "Why are you not outpicturing the action of this Law more?" That is the disturbing action which
344 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
wants to get you down. It has no power! The Messengers have often said to you, if you would so prepare yourselves to answer every question from the Books, you could never be tripped up by the hu- man. They were not permitted to go on and say why; but I am saying it to you today, for you will save your- selves a lot of distress.
It is the sheerest nonsense for any human being to say to another, "Well, if you are applying this Law, why are you not having greater results?" Such a ques- tion is purely human, destructive resentment, noth- ing else! It might be a psychic projection, but still it is the same thing. Do you not see how you are com- pletely released from the responsibility of anybody coming back at you, when you say, "These are the Ascended Masters' Words." I want to tell you, it is a magnificent thing!
You have no idea of the freedom and release from human feelings it will give you if you will do this. Oh, you have no idea, My Dear People, how this human, destructive thing in the World is rapidly being com- pelled to let go. Do not think it does not want to hold on; but if you could see the great, great quantity of human creation which has been completely dissolved and consumed in the Violet Consuming Flame, your joy would be boundless.
You think you have been doing great things in your Application. What do you suppose We have been
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
doing in the meantime? I know you cannot think that this sounds egotistical, because an Ascended Being could not say egotistical things; but I give you this reminder: Whenever you have called the "Presence" into action to dissolve and consume discord and limi- tation, We have added Our Energy, Power, and Light to that which you have released, at least a hundred- fold, because We have the Understanding and the clearness of Unlimited Vision to see what Our Power released does. This you do not yet fully comprehend. There are so many individuals among the Students in America, and now in the various parts of the World, who, if there were suddenly released to them the True Vision of their own individual accomplishment, I tell you, they would be dynamite from that hour on, be- cause they are releasing tremendous power in the dis- solving and consuming of the human creation. The Divine Director has rendered the most inde- scribable Service to your city, because it is hoped — and our little lady here (Mrs. Fisher), I see was get- ting the feeling —it is hoped to make this a mighty Focus of Light. As the Messenger has written a very beautiful song, words, and music called "Rainbow Rays," so should those Rainbow Rays connect with Los Angeles and make a powerful Focus at those two mighty points on the landed surface of America. I can- not give you further explanation, just now, than that; but it would be a mighty thing. Sometime later you
346 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
will have the rest of the explanation. You have seen the rainbow in the sky with its vari- ous activities; sometimes you have seen the complete circle. If you were up in the air in an airplane, you would see the full rainbow in the complete circle. The rainbow represents a certain activity, for it is a sym- bol of fulfillment to the Earth. Now it is coming into a Cosmic Activity; and the Great Cosmic Beings are bringing these colors into a Focus, through the Light Rays which your rainbow represents. That will be a Mighty Activity! Notice —if the segment of your rain- bow goes over or through the atmosphere to Los Angeles, then where do you suppose the rest of it is? Oh, it is all there! It goes right on around through the Earth and back here. Then what does that do? It is the Power of the Cosmic Light. Through con- sciously directed Light Rays, containing all these qual- ities, the rainbow goes around and through the Earth. It regulates the power and activity of the gas belts by the Power of the Cosmic Light.
Now you see what your Call has done for three and a half years for this Protection. The opening day of your Class here in New York, that Rainbow —the com- plete circle —will take Its Dominion in America! Then, you can understand why this Blessed One has had such an all-powerful, impelling force to issue these Decrees and do the Work in an untiring, marvelous manner, which would enable the Protection to be
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
given. What do you think that means? I know this will make you all very happy. It means that it will not be long until in New York and Los Angeles you will have your own Mighty Temples of Light, for the Service of the Messengers and yourselves whenever We wish to bring them here.
These two Focuses, according to My Idea, should be held invincible in America. I want you to see that this is the culmination and result of your mighty De- crees. You have gone on very wonderfully issuing those Decrees for the gas belts and all that kind of thing. Today I feel quite honored in becoming the spokes- man who brings to your attention the outpicturing of this accomplishment, because I Myself have not had so great a part in it. I have had to do some tremen- dous Work in Europe which demanded My Attention, and today it is wonderful beyond description. With the continued faithfulness of the beloved Students to the Presence of Light, the "Mighty I AM," and with an ever-increasing determination to release Its Mighty Power into the human octave, you will see your re- ward is at hand, if you care to look at it in that way. Yet I plead with you, do not ever do anything for a reward. It is not the correct attitude, but the reward always comes. It is not quite the proper expression, but you are accustomed to using it. Instead of the word "reward," let us change it to "Victory." Instead of your reward will come your Victory. It is very much better.
348 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
I tell you frankly, Beloved Ones, you have no idea how certain expressions which you have been ac- customed to use, create certain conditions. You know every voiced expression creates a definite vibratory ac- tion, and it would be very much better if some of them were changed.
Others in bringing forth this Work. They demanded and have held imperatively to it, that all technical ter- minology, Oriental expression, and all that kind of thing be left out of this Work. The Messengers, thank God, have been firm enough to stand by it and keep it out. You have no idea, today, what it means to you by its being kept out, because a new world is before you in which everything will be Simplicity and the Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" in action. Keeping out all the old worded expression is the only way it can be done. Technical terminology and in- volved phrasing of mankind was established to con- fuse the people. Today, it shall be no more! The great- est Power of Life answers your Calls and acts through the greatest Simplicity, with Purity and Honesty of purpose.
The cleansing, purifying activity in the world of these Students in America has been the most wonder- ful thing We have ever witnessed. I tell you, Beloved Students, if you could see what your Application in calling to the "Mighty I AM Presence" and your use
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
of the Violet Consuming Flame has been, your Hearts would rejoice more than anything you could imag- ine. You cannot make the Call without the "Presence" setting Its great Power of Light into action for you. It is magnificent!
Remember, Beloved Ones, your Call to the "I AM Presence," the Tube of Light, and the Violet Con- suming Flame are the things which set mankind Free. First, the Activity of your "Presence" is a great Pro- tection from the feeling world about you. You have enough of your own to take care of; and that Tube of Light will shut the rest out and keep it out, if you remain harmonious within It. Then, as you ask the "Presence" to pass the Violet Consuming Flame through yourself, will you have fulfilled the Law completely. This is a delicate point: when We say your atten- tion will do a certain thing; then We say, do not keep your attention upon certain things — it sounds like a paradox, but it is not! Keep your attention upon the constructive things and not on the destructive or the limiting conditions, for that is the need today. As you do this, you will find such great results in your Ap- plication.
This activity I referred to in the beginning of the opening of the Class will do tremendous things for America. However, I will not discuss that further. I will leave it to a later activity to complete it. Stand unyielding in all of your outer requirements. Do not
350 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
for a single instant give power to any of the seeming limitations about you —whether it be concerning your- self, your city, your friends, or anything else. The min- ute the attention starts to focus there, say: "Oh no! Come back here where you belong! \Mighty I AM Presence,9 sweep into this and correct it!" Then take your attention away from it and place it on your own "Mighty I AM Presence."
The same way with your body and your pocketbook. If your attention begins to rest there say, "Hold on now! My attention does not belong there. It belongs up here where the Power is which fills my pocketbook. So, go up there. 99 You will find that you will be able, through some of those seemingly simple activities, to gain a Dominion and Authority in your outer con- sciousness which is absolutely marvelous. You know, there are a few things which you can get rid of most quickly by ridiculing them. Many times it takes just some little thing to release your complete Victory; for instance, like the above expression. When the attention begins to fix on the empty pocketbook and you say: "Oh no, hold on! You get up to my 'Pres- encewhere the supply is," it will give you the con- fidence that you are actually doing the right thing; and of course in such a feeling, you will get the im- mediate results.
The Messengers have often offered the sugges- tion that you charge yourselves in the evening. For
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
instance, suppose you added to your charge before go- ing to sleep at night: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,1fill my purse with the limitless supply of money I require for use in Your Service of the Light." Then, you go to sleep in the full feeling and confidence that your "Presence" is supplying you constantly —and as our Beloved Lotus says, "ten times more than you need"; then you will find it will cornel Do not be discouraged if your results have not been all your Heart desires. Keep on reaching out, as it were, in your feeling, to get the right Application which you particularly re- quire to govern your feeling of the condition. I am sure you see why you should do that. If one phase of Application is not handling the condition which you particularly require, reach out to the "Pres- ence" and say: " 4Mighty I AM Presence,9 You make me feel the kind of Application, the right Applica- tion I should have here in order to accomplish this. " Then in a moment it will surge forth and be done. Never forget that the Power of Light is rendering the Service.
It is a very wonderful thing to see how the blessed ones are so willing to remain when a Service is being rendered. Is there any better place to be in the whole world than in the Presence of Light and the Ascended Masters? So, whatever Service you are rendering to the Light, remember it is the greatest thing on Earth! You have been here two hours and a half, and that
352 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
is marvelous beyond words. Every hour you can spend in adoration or attention to the "Presence" —I mean with joyousness, not with a sense of effort —you will see how rapidly you are reaching into the Heart of your "Mighty I AM Presence," where Eternal Free- dom and the supply of all the outer world requires are released to you. It is very wonderful, Beloved Ones. You have noticed in various parts of America, in the beginning the Students thought an hour and a half was a good while to be focused upon these things. Now you do not think anything about three hours. Man- kind have been willing to give eight hours or twelve hours to the contemplation of all kinds of destructive things. Then, why not give three hours to the Pres- ence of Life? Oh, Dear Ones, this is the most won- derful thing in the world; and when we do a thing because our love to it is so great, then our results are indescribable.
I wish I had time to go on and just very briefly tell you about Our —Kuthumi's and My —early experi- ences. If you knew how some of the Students called Us everything. The human has a lot of audacity, you know; but We were called about everything imagin- able, because We demanded a few simple require- ments of Obedience. I, Myself, had some of the most drastic letters written Me. So, you should not mind if you are criticized sometimes. I did not, and I am glad to see the Messengers do not mind it; then you
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
should not.
Dear Ones, whenever you come to the point where anybody can say anything they please about you and you just smile and go right on about your business, then you are Free; and the rest of the requirements will manifest so quickly. As soon as the outer world of human creation sees it cannot jab you and get you irritated and disturbed, then it knows it is wasting its time and does not bother you anymore. Did you ever see two children, one a great tease who goes around pinching and prodding the other to get him disturbed? That one goes on, and if he cannot get a response from the other, he does not do it anymore. It is the same with human creation. When it sees it has lost its in- fluence over you, it goes somewhere else; but when it starts going some place else, you say: "Violet Con- suming Flame, seize it, so it cannot act somewhere else. Annihilate it!"
I want to tell you, Beloved Ones, you can call to the "Presence" and then watch It. You do not have to have Inner sight for this; but just mentally make the picture of the Violet Consuming Flame going out, as though It were in your hand, directed by your hand; and say: "Mighty Consuming Flame, seize that thing!" It is just the same way with any condition in your world: "Mighty Consuming Flame, seize that thing! Dissolve and consume all impurities there!" You can handle any condition in your body, oh, as easy as
354 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
breathing. It has gotten into your hair too much — that is the reason you do not handle it. Oh, do not mind if We use slang phrases; you will have to get used to them. That is ofttimes the reason you can release a thing, because in the certain peculiar feeling which is stirred into action, you are able to let go of it like that. Then it is finished.
Dear Ones, not one single thing of a limiting, dis- cordant nature can live in your world unless your at- tention is feeding your Life Energy into it to make it live. Oh, do you not see that? There cannot a thing reach you, touch your world, or live in your world — I do not care whether it be inside of your body or out- side—unless your attention goes to it and thereby feeds the Life Stream into it to energize it. It cannot do it! Oh, Dear Hearts, make up your mind to take your attention off the disturbance and put it on the "Pres- ence," knowing the "Presence" has directed Its Light Rays to dissolve it. Then you are through with it. In this Understanding you are absolutely Master of your mind, body, and your world.
I am very grateful, extremely so, for all that has been accomplished for your blessed selves today. I bless you with all My Love. I am supposed to be a rather austere, dignified individual —but only when neces- sity demands. The Ascended Masters, Beloved Ones, are all that is joyful, happy —and, oh, with the Hap- piness that every human Heart has craved. Today you
MORYA EL'S DISCOURSE
are in a position to have this very Happiness of the Ascended Masters manifest in your life, your body, your world. Let It come forth in the fullness of Its great Powerl
I call the Power of Light, the Great Cosmic Light,
charged into your being and world; in all the "I AM" Activity in America and the World —with Their In- finite Power of Action to carry those mighty Qualities which mankind needs to set them Free most quickly. May everyone, through the power of his attention, hold this anchorage in his feeling world and activity, so the Glory of the Light may produce and hold Its Dominion quickly. Let each one be in the particular Service of the Light which each Heart wishes to ren- der. Whether it be in your business world or anywhere else, just be happy and let the full power of your hap- piness flow through. Then your associates, your em- ployees, or those who are under this Radiation will feel that Happiness, Glory, and Divine Order are es- tablished, and Divine Justice is done everywhere — because where individuals are happy, they are will- ing to give Divine Justice. It is only when irritation and anger come in that mankind becomes stubborn in the human. Then the human creation of selfish- ness and discord rush in, causing very lovely people sometimes to want to do the wrong thing. Therefore, withdraw all criticism and condemnation
356 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
from persons, places, and conditions. Pour it all into the Violet Consuming Flame and turn your attention to the "Mighty I AM Presence." Ask the "Presence" to take command of all minds and bodies on Earth, and their activity. Charge into their Earthly activity every Perfection which the "Presence" holds, and then see the Power of the Light hold Its Dominion forever. I thank you.
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
LONG BEACH, CALIFORNIA
DECEMBER 17, 1937
I
GREET you, Beloved Children of the Light, in the Name of your "Mighty I AM Presence." To- night I shall try to help you feel and understand your ability, your great power to become what We are today.
In the outer world of understanding and that which has previously come forth concerning Those who are acting under the Seven Rays of the Godhead — each Ray performing a certain Service —I wish you to un- derstand that every Ascended Master, being wholly Perfect, is equal to any emergency and gives Service wherever it is required. It does not matter what the particular activity is; the demand is the important thing.
I perceive that few yet understand what it means when they make the Call to their "Mighty I AM Presence." If for any reason you are not yet able to generate the full power and feeling, to bring the suf- ficient release of your own Energy from your own "Mighty I AM Presence," ofttimes through the Higher Mental Body the Call comes to Us —shall I say, to Our Octave —for Assistance. The One who receives your
358 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Call immediately projects a Current of Energy or Ray of Light and gives the Assistance required. The "Mighty I AM Presence" is the Authority of the whole Universe. We all obey that Great Pres- ence of Life! As unascended beings, who are not yet sufficiently aware that you have all authority and power in the Acknowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence," you need assistance, strength, encourage- ment, joy, and happiness. All of those qualities go to make up the needed harmony within your feeling world, which stops the requalifying and reclothing of your Life with the qualities that are acting in your feeling world.
That is the only possible thing which causes limita- tions in the activity of mankind. If you left It alone — now notice carefully —if you left this Stream of En- ergy alone as It flows in, beats your Heart, and then flows out into your world, It would naturally produce full and complete Perfection; but you do not do that. You generate feelings for one reason or another of more or less discord, and this Energy flowing through is compelled to be clothed. It is just as if you wrapped around that Current of Energy the discord which is in your feeling. It has to go out into your world, and of course produces conditions like the quality in which you clothe It.
Do you not see why the Messengers have pled and pled with you for the need of Harmony in your feelings?
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
Beloved Ones, I say to you with all firmness and kind- ness: you cannot go much further until you take the determined stand to completely govern your feelings; for out of that comes Freedom for everything that is. This Energy which is waiting to release Its greater Power is always there. You cannot have a physical body and not have your "Mighty I AM Presence" above you, or Its Energy limitless and ready to flow forth; but you allow your attention to be so held upon the outer appearance world, that you forget your "Presence" and Its Energy. I know even among the Students, with some very earnest ones, something suddenly flares before you and, my gracious, it is so apparent that you, for the moment, forget your "Pres- ence." Oh, it often occursl Yet, the moment some- thing starts to appear before you, stop everything and say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take command! Stop that!" Then you have the action of alertness! One must be alert, Beloved Ones, in your Appli- cation of this Law, because if you stop an appearance before it begins to gain a momentum in your Life, it is easy; it is not a struggle. The Light never strug- gles! Mankind do in their Application, because they think they must struggle. Of course, that is not nec- essary.
I want to try to make this all so practical to you. All of this is yourself! We are yourself — perhaps a little more advanced; but We are your Life, your Life right
360 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
now this moment! Think of it! Right this moment your Heart is beating, is it not? What is beating it? Life! The greatest Power and Intelligence in the Universe is beating your Heart right now and breathing your lungs.
Notice —that same Power of Life is Infinite in Its Power and Activity. It is you who are limiting It by your attention upon the world of appearances, which are limitations. Do you not see that everything in the outer world of mankind is a human creation or lim- itation?
Take the most perfect things for use that you have in the outer world today.
Let us step up, as it were, to the more advanced activity of things. Take your aerial navigation. Your planes are wonderful today, are they not? They are real, but they are only a small portion of the Perfection which will come forth in your aerial navigation. We know that. Now, you might say to Me, "Well, show me!" We will, but possibly not just yet.
However, all the Perfection mechanically that you have today is only the beginning of what may come forth, providing you will give obedience as Saint Germain has asked; for that is your Freedom, the only means by which It can come. If you cannot and will not give obedience to the simple things He asks, how can you expect to have the great Perfection which He has pictured to you? You will find that He makes no
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
mistakes, in spite of the fact that there are a few who think He does.
Oh, Beloved Ones, what do the Ascended Beings or Cosmic Beings care about puny human opinions? It is the people who have those opinions who should care a great deal. They should care, Dear Ones, be- cause it is those vicious individuals who spread false- hoods and discourage mankind, ofttimes when they are on the eve of great success. Vicious individuals go among the Students and mankind, and some of the Students are not strong enough to stand against their viciousness.
Dear People, as long as you admit silly, vicious gossip into your world, you will pay the penalty. The Messengers have prompted the Students everywhere. All who do that are vicious claws of the sinister force, holding you away from your Victory. If you want to listen to that kind of thing, then you will remain right where you are —in your chains.
There has been a lot of viciousness spread through your city here. Oh, We know all about it! Those un- fortunate individuals —God help them! They sound their own death knell when they do it. Because they have been going on for some time, they become more brazen and vicious. Well, We do not mind; but they will!
I prompt you, Dear People of Long Beach and else- where, until you will take your stand and throw out
362 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
of your home or your world every individual who tries to spread viciousness there, you will remain in your limitations. This Work and the Work of these Beloved Messengers is the most beautiful thing ever given to mankind, and the Messengers pour forth Love as few human beings can do. If those vicious individuals would turn that same energy to a constructive pur- pose, they would have made their Ascension already, because they release dynamic feeling in anger and viciousness.
In every instance of that kind where individuals have become so vicious, it was because they could not drive in and become one of the staff of the Messengers. That is the only reason their viciousness started to build. So watch out, Dear People, it is your problem! It can- not touch the Messengers or the Work; but it can dis- turb you, if you let it.
The Messengers have given you only Love and Truth and Light and Freedom. Every human being
— it does not make any difference who they are —who
sends out viciousness and falsehood, will find it re- turning to them. It cannot go elsewhere. That is the thing which, so far, many of mankind are refusing to see. They think they can go on putting out any kind of feeling and not reap the results. Do not fool your- selves, Dear People! The first fundamental Law of Life, mankind ignores completely. You cannot get away from reaping exactly what you send out! No
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
human being can avoid it. It is the Law of Life! There are some who think they can, but they are kidding themselves.
One day when We come and stand before you in the Visible, Tangible Body, and you have come to a point where We can release certain forces, We will present to you the record of those great Truths and why they are so. Then you will know how great has been the Truth the Messengers have presented to you. Remember now, Dear People — because there has been so much viciousness spread in your city, I want you to realize the importance of this! If you do not protect yourselves, you will accept into your feeling world this destructive thing; and there is no one to blame but yourselves if you do. We want you to be free; but if you listen to that kind of a condition, you will have it in your world.
There are two points here I want to try and anchor firmly in your feeling world tonight, and they are: you listen to conversation intellectually and you say, "Well, that may be true or not —I am not interested." That is often the feeling of the individual, but what do you think your feeling world around you is doing at the same time? That is what you are not aware of. If you are not in harmony with a thing completely and if a certain verbal suggestion comes to you — sometimes silently, but more often verbally —it causes a feeling to start within you of doubt or question. You
364 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
are not sure, but you say to the intellect, "Oh no, I will not accept that"; but your feeling is accepting it! Hours or days after your intellect has said, "Oh no, I won't accept that," something comes up in your Life's experience and you say, "I wonder if that could have been true?" There is where your feeling has ac- cepted it and started a momentum of destructive thought and feeling. If it begins to revolve, it reaches the thought and the thought takes it up. Then you have a conflagration on in your feeling. I tell you, these individuals who have spread such vicious falsehoods concerning the Messengers and the Work are filling their lives with tragedy, Dear Peo- ple. Make no mistake about it! Oh, the Messengers or We are not concerned; but We are concerned about you, who sometimes unknowingly accept those things in your feeling world. It is you whom We are talking about! We do not care anything about the vicious in- dividuals. They will destroy themselves soon enough; but it is to protect you precious people, who unknow- ingly accept these things in your feeling which start disturbance. Then the first thing you know, something happens in your world —a loss of finances, loss of health or something like that, and you wonder what in the world could have caused it. It is because you have accepted this vicious gossip into your feeling either knowingly or unknowingly.
Dear Ones, do you not see? I am not condemning
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
these vicious individuals. I am not even concerned about them; but it is the honest, sincere Student with which I am concerned. I want them to be strong and firm enough to repel all that kind of thing and keep it out of their feeling world forever. It is true —if you understand the Law sufficiently, you can hear a thing without accepting it; you can look upon a thing with- out accepting it. But the average individual does not. With the average individual, the moment you hear something tragic or destructive outside, you accept it into your feeling like that (motion of hand) because you are not on sufficient guard.
The Messenger today can look upon anything out there and stop it instantly from entering into his world. He is not an Ascended Being; therefore, if he can do it, so can you. That is why tonight I am prompting you on these things which will mean your absolute Vic- tory and Freedom, if you care to listen to Me. That is why We want you to understand that the Messen- gers or We are not the slightest concerned what vi- cious individuals pour out; but you blessed ones, un- less you know how to guard yourselves, will accept it into your feeling world, and you will find some con- dition coming out of it that is disastrous to you. Dear People, let us look these things square in the face. How do human limitations in the world come about? By accepting into the feeling world a power of human creation greater than the Presence of Light.
366 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Every human being without exception knows that he has within him the Presence of Life, does he not? But how very few people previously have given any par- ticular thought to it! They come into embodiment; accept a few ideas; go on in the ordinary manner; and after a while lose the body. Then they get rested, come back, and try it again. Isn't that a ridiculous thing? Isn't it?
Now that you have the opportunity of setting your- selves free from these conditions forever, is it not worth any effort which you can make? Notice, Dear Peo- ple, whether you believe it is really Me or the Mes- senger himself who is talking to you, will determine how much you are going to free yourself. The Mes- senger is repeating My Words and I am standing right here by the Messenger, flashing these Words before him. You probably do not see Me, but I could make Myself very tangible without being visible. I want to say to you beloved Students, if you are going to be free you must dissolve the feeling within you that an Ascended Being is not tangible just be- cause He or She is not visible to the physical sight. We are just as tangible as you are; and if I chose I could stand forth in a minute here, in just as tangi- ble a form as the Messenger is. Of course, there are those who will say, "Well, why don't you do it?" I am sorry that you do not trust Our Wisdom, when it is the right time to do it.
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
Our Life, Our Law is Obedience to this very Law of Life which is beating your Hearts. We know It. We are willing to give Complete Obedience. Are you? That is the pointl When you are as willing to give as exact Obedience as We are, then you will be where We are. Do you not see that, Precious Ones? You know, recently the Messenger had a letter from London, saying that the language in the Magazine was very unbecoming—it said "Dear Hearts" and "Precious Ones" four or five times on each page. They thought that was out of place. We should worry about that individual's opinion? But I am speaking of these things to prompt you, Precious Hearts, not to be caught in the snare of human, intellectual conceit. That in- dividual was so conceited he just deprived himself of the great Blessing which was there. You will notice the Messengers do not care a thing about human opin- ions. Some of the great intellects tore them to shreds when the Books first went out, picking flaws here and there. Well, the only flaws were those who did the criticizing. They should pick out their own flaws and get rid of them. Precious Hearts, mankind must come to Our Point of Obedience if they are going to be Free.
I sometimes stand amazed; for in the beginning mankind was given the prompting when Victory, as you have come to know Him now —the Tall Master from Venus — issued the Edict for the Earth from the
368 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Great Royal Teton: that this Work should go forth in simple language which the layman could under- stand, or even a small child. He said It should be simple and understandable, but powerful and majes- tic in Its Activity and Results. If individuals want to allow the conceit of the intellect to turn them aside from the Blessings of this Work which Saint Germain has brought forth, then it is quite all right; but thanks to the Infinite Light, those individuals are but few. It is marvelous!
Beloved Ones, think of this Work today in America! Five years ago scarcely anybody knew that such a thing as an Ascended Master existed. The Western world scarcely knew or ever heard of such a thing. Yet to- day, out of the nearly four hundred thousand Stu- dents, three hundred and twenty-five thousand are accepting this Mighty Truth. They are feeling It deeply within their beings. It is their Freedom! Why do you have advanced instructors in your schools? You have the kindergarten, grade school, high school, and so on, up to your college and uni- versity. The instructors in the universities and colleges are supposed to be much more advanced than the kindergarten. Well, the same Law applies through- out the Universe. We, having passed through the experiences which you are in today, know how to con- vey to you the Application and give you the Assist- ance which will bring you to Us in Eternal Freedom;
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
but if you will not let Us help you, how can We? This is what I want you to feel tonight.
In your Application, Beloved Ones, if at any point you need Assistance, then that Assistance must come to you from Us, because it is the Law of your Life. Do you think the Law of your Life, which is beating your Heart, seeing your earnest, determined desire to be free, will not call to Its Assistance anything re- quired to give you the help which would be your Victory?
It is Life, your Life, Precious Ones, which is call- ing for Its Freedom. It is not a matter of your human opinion at all! Of course your human opinion can in- terfere with it temporarily; but it is your Life which is calling for Its Freedom. That is why your Heart knows the Truth which your intellect will not always accept. That has been the magnificent thing in this Work which Saint Germain has brought forth in this magnificent Instruction. It is simple, but All-powerful to set you free! It does mean —oh, you can't get away from it, Dear Hearts —that you must make your ear- nest, determined Application and keep it up, until your momentum becomes strong enough to sweep ev- erything out of your world, consuming all disturbance or limitations.
Look upon your World today! Of all that is here, is there anyone —now notice this closely —is there one thing of your outer world today which has not some
370 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
kind of limitation? Can you show Me one thing in your outer world of the human octave which does not in some manner have limitations? I think not. Then, that limitation of the appearance world is still human cre- ation, even with as much of the beauty and Perfec- tion as you have. Why do I say "human creation"? Because there is still limitation in it.
For instance, take the most beautiful roses you have in the World today. They look as though they were almost as perfect as they could be; but I say to you, they are hardly a comparison with the perfection which can be and will be yet manifested in your midst. I say this to you just as one illustration — I cannot take time to give you more. If you were to take a rosebush in your lawn or garden and you would go to that rosebush every morning and say, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' charge Your Perfection into that rosebush and bring forth the most perfect roses!11—you would see come forth such Perfection as the human does not believe possible. You can do that! You can take an orange tree, stand and charge it with the Perfection of the "Presence," and leave the rest alone and see the difference.
This means, Dear People, any of you can prove this Law true to your entire satisfaction, if you will; but if you do not apply It, how can you be satisfied? We see the great, great, earnest, sincere, intense Appli- cation many are making—the majority; but never tire.
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
Never become impatient. Never cease Application un- til you have swept out of your world every disturbing, limiting thing. It must come because it is the Law of your Life. It is compelled to answer. Beloved Ones, let Me remind you again tonight that when you call forth this Great Power of your "Pres- ence," Its Mighty, Intelligent Energy goes into Action; and It is Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance! It knows no opposition nor interference! That Light does not fear the darkness! The Light knows no opposition from any kind of human creation! Therefore, when you call the Power of your "Presence"—which is Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance —to sweep in and through your body and sweep out all imperfection, Its Light just floods into, through, and around you and sweeps out all disturbance, providing you are not still determined that there is some left.
Many times We have seen the beloved Students make earnest, sincere Call and every bit of disturb- ance be swept out. Ten minutes later in their feelings they would begin to wonder and let the whole condi- tion return. Train yourself, when you make your Ap- plication to be firm as the Rock of Gibraltar that the thing desired is accomplished. Then stand by it, no matter how the appearances scream at you afterwards; and you will have your Victory very quickly. The Messengers today, Blessed People, when they make Application, stand by it no matter what the
372 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
thing says outside. They always win, because their stand and determination allows the Light and Power to continue to flow until the appearance disappears. This is what it means to stand firm and unyielding in your Application.
I thank you, Beloved Ones. This is the first privilege I have had of talking to you. Yet I, with many others, always stand ready to give every Assistance possible for your Freedom, Perfection, and Dominion. Oh, do not yield any longer, Beloved Ones, to the appear- ance world. It has no power! Once you will turn upon it and tell it so and mean it, it will cease to have power in your world. Then, as you call the magnifi- cent Power of your "Presence" forth to take Command and hold Its Dominion in your world, so shall it be done!
The time is not so far distant when blessed ones like this (pointing to one brought in on a cot) will hear the words, "Arise and walk!" and they will obey
— because the Light which beats this Heart is Au-
thority, the Dominion, the Action, the Power which can make that body walk in its Freedom and Perfec- tion.
Oh, Beloved Ones, your Life —the magnificence of It, the All-powerful Action of It is ever at your Com- mand! Remember, you are no longer subject to the limitation of all human creation, nor your own. You can call on the Law of Forgiveness for all mistakes
HILARION'S DISCOURSE
of your own creation, turn to your "Presence" and face about, and wipe all human creation out of your world so quickly.
It is marvelous, Beloved Ones, when you have come to know of your Great "Presence." One day, in one sweeping Decree you can set yourself free from any discordant condition that has ever existed. There is not a thing great or small to your "Presence." The Light just dissolves all unlike Itself and takes Its Do- minion forever.
Tonight, I call the fullness of the Infinite Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" to take Its Domin- ion in your mind, body, and world; produce Its Per- fection; and set you Free in the Victory of the Light. I thank you.
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE 392
SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA
JANUARY 23, 1938
B
ELOVED Students of San Francisco, America, and the World, I greet you for the first time in the outer world; and bring to you the Greet- ings and Blessings of the Brotherhood of Luxor. For the first time in many centuries this Greeting comes to the outside world.
The Order of which "I AM" the Head has long been one of the Guards of humanity; and as our Beloved Lotus has told you, Our Order is perhaps the most inflexible, because It demands absolute Obedience from those who have come to Us. Since I come to you in the outer world, do you suppose I can demand that Obedience? What do you think about it? I wonder how many of you are willing to give the full Obedience re- quired to bring your complete Freedom quickly. As I look into your faces, and you will pardon Me if I look into your Hearts —wonderful things are there in those precious Hearts. I say that to both the ladies and gentlemen. I marvel at the feelings of mankind which deprive them of the joy of saying in purity of thought and feeling to each other, "I love you." I love every sincere effort you make toward your
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
Freedom and Perfection, which would be the pour- ing out of Purity and Divine Love to each other. Know you not, Precious Ones of the Light, that with- out the conscious calling forth from this "Presence" and the releasing of Its Power of Divine Love, you do not have true happiness? Your Call to the "Presence" is the release of Love, Wisdom, and Power in action
— balanced. You will never know until you begin to
feel the full release of the Power from your "I AM Presence" what true happiness means. If you had all the outer world holds for you, inso- far as things, conditions, and all that is for use in the physical octave is concerned, do you think you would have happiness? I assure you, you have only a small part; but when you begin to feel the release of the Infinite Power of your "Presence" at your Call —know- ing that you are responsible for the release because you have made the Call — then you will begin to feel your Freedom, your importance to the Light. Not the importance to strut the vanity of the human before mankind; but the importance of your precious selves, your Hearts, to the Light, to bring It forth here in the human octave where It is needed. That is what you are doing today.
As We have watched the different groups of Stu- dents in various parts of America, and sometimes in other parts of the World, surmount the projection of the sinister force into their midst, it has become a very
376 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
gratifying, wonderful thing. It shows Us this: that at last, after all the centuries of work and effort —oh, I should not call it work, for it really is not —but of all the centuries of honest, sincere effort upon Our part to awaken mankind to what they really were, at last they are responding. Let Me assure you, you can all take off your hats to Saint Germain for having the Courage to bring forth this Understanding today. Without It, mankind would be helpless. I tell you, without the Knowledge of your own God Presence, the "Mighty I AM," which gives It an opportunity to expand Itself through your Heart and pour Its Radi- ance forth, there would not be the slightest hope for mankind.
All that is planned in Europe to sweep over your beloved Land would find an easy pathway to do it
— but that sinister force has come to discover that
within America there are those great souls who be- long to Us; who belong to the Light; and who are awakening to the Power of the Light within them, to the degree that they are making these Decrees. They are making the Call which will one day completely annihilate every particle of humanly created destruc- tive force. Remember, all that is destructive is but force in action. It is not intelligent because it has no sustaining power of its own. It is force released, Be- loved People! That is why danger threatens you to- day, because it is wholly destructive force which is
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
being released. It is sweeping Europe with devasta- tion. We who love you are trying to prevent that same activity in your beloved America, which has sought and fought only for Its Freedom.
Do you wonder why it is possible for this to be done for America, instead of any other part of the World today? Because it is the only spot on Earth where the great mass of people have sought Divine Justice, Free- dom, and Liberty. Just because there have been pro- jected into your government or into your world of ac- tivity those individuals who are claws of the sinister force, does not warrant you in believing that you have not the Protection of the Infinite Power of Light — because the mass of your people in America want the Freedom and the Light. It is only because agitators momentarily disturb the people by some false belief, that you have any marked distress in your Country today. They agitate the people into believing that they can right conditions by human force, which has failed for thousands of centuries!
Today the opportunity is before humanity to call the Power into action which is Infinite Intelligence, which does solve all problems through the Power of Divine Love and Divine Justice which is permanent. No accomplishment by force can ever be a perma- nent thing! Today it is your opportunity and you have the ability to call forth this Infinite Power of Light to take command of America and Her people; to give
378 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Her Protection; to give Her people Protection, Lib- erty, and Freedom. Then there will come permanent Freedom and the release of all that everyone requires for use in the human octave, and in perfect balance to all.
This is what mankind has sought for thousands and thousands of years. They have sought something which would give the balance of all activities and qualities in mankind; but no one can have it sustained with- out the Knowledge of this Presence, your "Mighty I AM." There is no means of having it without that. You Students do not yet fully realize, that in your acceptance of your "Presence" and harmony in your feelings, you could quickly sweep out of your world every limiting, discordant thing with a speed that would be amazing. Why have you not done it? Be- cause you are allowing your attention to be constantly drawn out onto the world of human experience. In spite of yourself, your attention goes here and there on human creation. As long as it rests there, you are not having the Perfection of the "Presence" which is the intent of this Instruction. Hold your attention there firmly enough until the human appearance, which swings like a pendulum all the time, cannot draw your attention.
If I were to hang a pendulum in this room and start it in motion, how many of you would not look at it? I venture there are not half a dozen in the room who
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
would not turn involuntarily and look at that swing- ing pendulum. That is the reason, Beloved Ones, why you must be firm enough to compel your attention to stay where you put it.
I wonder if I dare say this! There are a few in this room who were once under My Instruction and you thought I was fierce. You thought My Inflexibility for Obedience to the Law was terrific. Well, maybe it was from the human standpoint; but remember! in Our Search for the Light, We do not consider the human viewpoint. If We did, We would not get far, would We?
Therefore, Beloved Ones, as the Great Law has seen fit to send Me forth into your midst, I trust you will think better of Me than you did before. I am not so fierce as you might think; but, Dear Ones, if you knew, if you saw what My Inflexibility has meant to those who came to Us through the centuries, then I think you would love Me too. You know, there are certain natures that unless you are inflexible, they will not even listen to you. Take yourselves, for in- stance. If I were to walk up to you and say: "Now here, you look at Me. You give Obedience now, or you are going to get what is coming to you." —how many of you would like Me for it? Would you not think I were overstepping the bounds a little? But do you know what that very statement might mean to you if you could accept it in the spirit of Love and Kindness in
380 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
which it was given?
My Dear Ones, you are learning Obedience, true enough; but you still need to give more Obedience. Where? To this Light which beats your Heart; which is your Life; and which is the Law of Life acting in your mind, body, and your world. That is where Obe- dience becomes the mightiest thing in human exper- ience, because without Obedience to the Law of Life, you are constantly interrupting Its flow by your power of qualification; by the misuse of your physical sight, your vision; and by the inability —notice —by the in- ability to control your attention.
You will have noticed for some months past in the Assistance We have been giving, that the Dictations which have come forth before the Classes are to pre- pare you for the greatest possible receptivity in this Class, where the combined Forces of the Ascended Masters and Cosmic Beings pour forth Their Radi- ance to bless you.
As experience has taught you more and more the imperative need of Obedience to your Law of Life, I trust from what I observed tonight that in this Class We are going to gain its fullness. Then you become so anchored that no person, place, nor condition can interrupt your attention nor the flow of this Mighty Energy into you and your world to produce Its Per- fection, to harmonize, and to do the things in the outer world which you need to have done for your
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
happiness, supply, and perfection.
Shall I say something startling to you? You know, individuals among mankind are so frightfully dis- turbed about their money supply. Do you know it is the easiest thing in the world? Do you know the na- tural flow of your Life Stream —uninterrupted — would actually produce the money supply in your hands every day which you need for use? It actually would do it! Then, why has it not done it? Because of your constant interruption of this Life Stream by discord in your feelings. That is why! I say the supply of the money you require for use is and should be the easiest part of your achievement; but if your pocket- book begins to get a little flat and there is not so very much change in your pocket, oh, what a trembling fear comes over you. Those bills on the table at home, staring you in the face, are saying, "How are you go- ing to take care of me?" Then you succumb to the suggestion, when if you would rise up in the Power of your "Presence" and say: "Don't you talk back to me! 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take charge of those bills! See that they are paid through the Power of Divine Love and keep my human agitation off them, " how quickly they would be paid!
Do you not see, Blessed Ones, the only reason prob- lems exist or bills accumulate is because of your dis- turbance and agitation? Such feeling does not allow enough of the Power of the "Presence" to get through
382 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
undisturbed and uninterrupted, to produce the con- ditions which bring it about quickly. That is the only reason you do not have it. You think persons, places, and conditions are to blame. Oh, Loved Ones, erase that from your minds please, if you want to be free. Not all the human beings in creation can interfere with one of you in the money supply and everything else you require, when you stand one with your "Pres- ence" and keep your attention there. Refuse to ac- cept that the appearances of the World which breathe of discord and human limitations have any power. Oh, the Messengers have pled with mankind to re- fuse acceptance of the appearance world; yet they have not seemed able to do it. Beloved Ones, will you try this? We must help you gain the Victory. Now, let us just — pardon Me if I use your expression — "pep up" and do it. Oh, do not wobble around any longer. Come into the Law of Life and let It take Its Domin- ion and stop the human wobbling! Precious Ones, with this God Power and Presence, the Intelligence and Power of the Universe beating your Hearts, moving your bodies about, then there is nothing of human creation which can interfere with the Outpouring of the "Presence" to produce it in your world. It is im- possible for you to fail.
Take that stand and say to all human appearance: "No longer dare you attempt to hold me in your bon- dage! With my 'God Presence,' I shatter and blast to
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
pieces everything that has been accumulated about me! I walk forth this hour free from all human limi- tations!" We must shatter this power of human crea- tion which has held its bondage upon mankind. If you will join Me tonight, while you are sitting here listen- ing — if you will join Me in your feelings and let this Power be released in your mind, body, and world of activity, then this night it shall be shattered! You shall walk forth in the morning free — forever! There is no power anywhere in the Universe that can interfere with your own Stream of Life flowing into your mind and body, and then out into your world, if your attention is undivided. Do whatever is required in the outer world; and the moment that is finished, turn your attention back to the "Presence," if it is only for one minute. In that minute make your Call: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take Dominion in this body and my world! Produce Your Perfection and hold Your Dominion!" When you call It forth like that, you will have It, Dear People. You cannot have your Vic- tory if you just wish for a thing, when you need to demand its release. You must mean business in your Call to the "Presence." You must be firm, unyielding, and determined; then the full and complete Release will come quickly.
I plead with you, do not longer yield to the appear- ance world which has frightened you so long. As long as you give it power —energy, which is your Life —
384 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
then it will come back and say, "I am still your mas- ter." Yet, here above you is the Great Master of all Life, who offers you all there is in the Universe as a free Gift of Love, just through the acceptance. Will you not see how easy it is! It only requires firm deter- mination at first to bring this Release.
Let us draw just a little illustration here. Suppose, after you re- turn home tonight, you immediately say, "That all sounds very good, but here are these things." Then, "these things" will have you by the throat. I wonder if you will make just a little extra effort tonight when you go home. If you see something there that is not desirable, instead of succumbing to its appearance, say to that thing: "You are finished! You scared me once, but you will never do it again!" whether it is bills or something else. Do you know what you would do? The minute you will stand up before everything which confronts your world and show it you are not afraid of it, it will just crumple up and crawl at your feet and say, "Thank you, I have found my master." That is what those appearances will do.
Every appearance in this World is a coward! Every agitator in this World is a coward at Heart, and a fiend! Believe it or not! When humanity rises up and says, "There shall not be another agitator in our America!" and every one that pops his head up, pop it down, you will be free from that thing.
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
The idea of hundreds of thousands of people suc- cumbing to an insane agitator! Dear People, in the Name of God, call forth your Power from the "Pres- ence" to silence those things forever! Many are in- nocent. They do not know they are being made claws of the sinister force, which is wholly destructive. Even though they do not know the difference, they are producing the same results as if they were not inno- cent.
Therefore, Dear People, the time has come when your Call to the "Presence" must be strong enough to silence these things in your midst. Dear Ones, you have before you the evidence! Think of the condition of your city when the Messengers came here the last time. These great hotels had been closed for months. Before the Class was over, they opened! Because of the Call for the Power of Light to shatter that condi- tion from your city, it was done! Is there an agitator or anybody else can say it was not done? I want you to see the Light, the Authority which is within your own precious Life. It is the Master of every condition that ever confronts you!
It does not matter what is going on around you. One with this "Mighty I AM Presence" is a majority! And is not the Light more powerful than the dark- ness? Before you turned these lights on in the room it was quite dark, was it not? You sometimes call it "pitch dark." Well, when you turned the light on, was
386 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
there any battle? The darkness just disappeared, did it not? It is exactly the same Law acting when you call this Power of Light.
Let us first take you individually. When you call this Power of Light into action to flood your being and world, exactly the same thing takes place as took place in this room when you turned on these lights. Now, the darkness of your own human creation is not a particle more powerful than the darkness in this room before you turned on the lights. If you came in with a candle, you would not see so clearly, would you? But when you come in with these great lights turned on, the darkness has disappeared. Just for a moment, think of the greatest light you have in the outer world today, the most powerful one. Compare that with the Power of your "Presence" which is the Light of the World. Then, has your hu- man creation any power, the darkness of it, against this Light which you can call forth to flood your be- ing and world, which dissolves all darkness and lets the Power of the Light take Its Dominion? Now, I am going to say something else, quite shock- ing to you. There are seventy-five percent of the Stu- dents in San Francisco, Oakland, and vicinity who have time and again in their intense Call had their Freedom! But they did not have the patience to wait a few days for it to manifest. Will you believe that I am telling you the Truth? This is an actual fact, the
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
actual Truth. You have at times made such deter- mined, sincere Call that the Freedom was released; but because it was not a miracle or instantaneous man- ifestation, you allowed the attention to go back into the limitations.
I am saying this tonight for a very great purpose, because if I am to help you, I am going to do some- thing worthwhile, or I will not do it. If I am going to help in this business, you are not going to wobble around anymore. You are not going to go back into the acceptance of those limitations, when We have called forth your Freedom. Remember that, the next time you wobble! Remember! I am right there. If you get a good prodding up, do not blame Me, because you will receive a good sound reminder that you are slipping!
Dear Ones, I do not wish to make you over-con- scious because of the need; but you are at a point when you can have your Freedom so quickly. I want you to have It! All the Ascended Masters, Saint Germain included, want you to have It. I am a new element, so to speak, to have come into the scenery; and if We do not get some results, I am going to know why. Now, I mean business. You Blessed Ones are not going to yield and begin to wobble around in these outer things after tonight. Do not do it! You are going to brace up and take your Dominion in the Power of your "Presence" and say to everything undesirable in your
388 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
way: "You are finished, right now! Get out!" Do not say that to your husbands and wives, but I am speak- ing about conditions.
Dear Ones, We do not become too serious, you know; and yet, We must be firm. You would hardly believe that with all My Firmness the greatest imag- inable Happiness is within My Being; but in My At- tainment, Beloved Ones, the Ascended Ones will quite agree that few ever went through such fierceness as I did. My human was the most stubborn thing ever encountered. I hope you do not encounter that which I did. I know what it means when the human is so determined within the individual to have its own way; and I tell you, Dear People, do not yield to it for a single instant! The more determined the human is, the more firm you must become in calling the Pow- ers of the "Presence'' into action to dissolve it. We, for many centuries, have called to Us from all parts of the World those who We felt were ready for their Freedom in the Light; but remember, even the Ascended Master, until the individual has reached a certain point in the Expansion of his Light, cannot tell what the human is going to do. Now, this is the point I am coming to: in those who were called to Us from all parts of the World, for a time their enthusi- asm—notice this point carefully —their enthusiasm would be wonderful, their determination something wonderful. But after a few weeks, the human within
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
them began to rebel good and strong at the Obedi- ence. Then, you would see their enthusiasm go down, and down, and down, and down. Instead of a glow- ing smile, there would come that bedraggled look. Sometimes, when I saw a little encouragement was permissible, I would tap them on the shoulder and say: "Oh, it is not so serious as it seems. Brace up! Come back into that old enthusiasm. Where do you suppose it went to? Be careful you don't lose it! It is still within reach; hang on to it!" Sometimes they would take hold immediately and come back. Those would always win the Victory; but when I tapped them on the back to give them the encouragement and that smile failed to appear, I knew the condition was dan- gerous. Sometimes those would come back and some- times they did not; and of all things! those Students would swear to you that I did not care whether they succeeded or failed —because in My Capacity I did not show to them My Feeling.
The most difficult thing in Our entire experience is to see the marks there for those who failed —per- haps only temporarily, but nevertheless they had to try again. You think you meet difficulties; but, Pre- cious Ones, not until the day you too stand in that same position will you realize what it means to Us. The conditions of the outer world and the things you meet today are really nothing at all in comparison to that one condition. To see a beloved, blessed one with
390 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
not enough Strength or Light within him to win the Victory is sorrow indeed. If there be sorrow in a per- fected state, then that would be one place it would manifest.
Beloved Ones, instead of a few individuals whom We drew to Us from all parts of the World, today your Beloved Saint Germain has gathered about Him thou- sands and thousands of people, giving forth this same identical Law which We gave forth after a four-year probation. This was never known in the outer world. Even with those who failed and returned to the outer world, their sense of honor never allowed them to mention the Laws which had been taught. That is one thing wherein the Great Law of Life acts; and We who represent It are eternally and everlastingly grate- ful, because in the training during their stay with Us, a certain honor was established which never left them.
Beloved Ones, what a magnificent opportunity you have! Can you, will you fully appreciate it? In the com- fort of a beautiful room like this, in the lovely homes and the magnificent places which the Messengers have for your comfort, you are receiving the Great Law which people sought for over the entire Earth and were eternally grateful for having found It. Do you realize, Precious Ones, do you appreciate what is before you? I am sure you do, and you will daily appreciate it more and more. If you listen to
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
human beings who breathe the poison of discord, doubt, and fear into your world, then you are respon- sible. Do you not see that? Do you not see why you must be the decreer and governor of your world? You can shut out whatever you do not want. You do not have to listen to false gossip and all that kind of thing which breathes poison into your world. The pitiful thing is the condition of those who breathe such things forth into the world of others. It may disturb them temporarily, but the persons who breathe it forth will cry out in agony for the falsehoods they have uttered. It does not make any difference what or who it is —it is the Law of Life.
I marvel at those who have thought I was severe. The Law of Life is more so, because It never prompts you. It just waits; and if you want to misuse Its En- ergy, It says: "Just run along. You will get tired of it." But We who know these conditions prompt, and prompt, and prompt mankind. Sometimes they do not believe Us and they go on; but those who do accept Our Help and with great, loving feeling determine to give obedience — then how quickly joy and perfection begin to fill their worlds.
I want to say just one more word about your fi- nances. Dear Ones, the Messengers should be a mighty example to you. They have never asked for a dime in their lives. Then, how is it that the release of what is required for the Work comes forth? Because they
392 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
do not put their attention upon the beloved Students. Whenever there is a need, they go to their "Presence" instantly and say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,1 so much is needed here. See that it is supplied through the Power of Divine Love. " Then the conditions in the outer world come about so it is done. If you beloved ones will go to your "Presence"/^, for your money supply in any financial need, do you not see how the Wisdom and Power of the "Presence" called forth into action will produce the conditions which bring the release of the money you desire to use? Do you see that it cannot fail? Then, the greatest Wisdom, the greatest Power, the greatest Activity in the Universe is set into action to produce whatever money you require. Oh, it has been a long time since I needed money; but I still have not forgotten how to produce it.
I want to tell you, Beloved Ones, once you have learned the Application of this Law —as if your very Life depended on It the next moment —you will al- ways know that in the future It produces any result you call forth.
It is the same way with health in your body. Now, do not feel I am being severe, but think! We shall take it generally at first. To think that any "I AM" Stu- dent—I mean the real ones, who have come to know their own "I AM Presence" —will longer yield to the power of discord to make them ill or feel pain in their
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
bodies, is just too much for Me. It is true, Beloved Ones. You possibly do not quite know it yet, but in your "I AM Presence" you have absolute Dominion over those bodies.
Please accept it tonight, and let Me help you to feel it so definitely that the next time something tries to assert itself, you will say: "Oh, no you don't! Once you were master. Now lI AM'!" Notice —"Once you were master, but now 'I AM' Master!" What do you think that does? You are acknowledging instantly that the fullest Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" has Dominion and is the health in your body. Show Me any human thing that can stand against It! It does not make any difference whether it be the human qualification of cancer, tumor, or anything else. What do you suppose any accumulation in the flesh structure of your body can do against the Power of that Light which can dissolve it like lightning? Only because the human hugs it and says, "I am afraid I am going to let go of it." Do you know I am quite serious in that! Do you know that is what your feel- ings actually do? You want to get rid of a disturbing condition; but when you call forth the full Power of the "Presence" and It begins to hurt a little more, you say, "Oh, dear!"
Pardon Me if I remind you of these illustrations which We have seen manifest through humanity for hundreds of years. Today I feel you are at a point
394 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
where I can talk Heart to Heart with you, and cause you to see what your feelings are doing to you when they are ungoverned. I want you to see what your feelings are doing. How magnificent it is when many blessed ones have grasped this point, and with great determination right at first refused to yield any longer to the old human feeling of holding it to you. Look at your faces today. Even in six months you are new beings! The Light coming through your faces is twice or three times what it was six months ago. Then it should be greatly encouraging to you, to know that your Application is not failing in any manner whatever.
That is why I say tonight, let Me help you. Let Me so charge into your feeling world, this night, such a Power and Feeling of your own Dominion, that never once again will there be any appearance in the outer world which holds your attention upon discord for a moment. The moment you find it has rested on dis- cord, take it off instantly and put it back upon the "Presence," whose Power goes forth, dissolves and con- sumes any undesirable thing that stands before you in your pathway. It will do it!
Oh, let us not yield any longer to discordant things of any kind! Remember that within all Life, every- thing is loving, kindly cooperation. In all Life, in all Nature, does the apple tree interfere with the oak? Does the cherry tree interfere with the peach? Is there
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
not a magnificent Law of Selection? Does the tomato interfere with the potato? Does the radish interfere with the carrot? Then, the Selective Law —now mark you, this is tremendous, if you get the point —the Se- lective Intelligence which is acting throughout Nature is what is ordinarily termed a mass consciousness. While it is directed largely by the Maha Chohan, yet it acts with definite precision. Why? Because the car- rot does not interfere with the radish. It does not try to. You know you are far more important than the radish and the carrot.
Notice, we are getting down to brass tacks, as you say. Now notice! These are powerful things, Dear Ones; and once you get this in the feeling consciousness, you will never let go of it in the world. That which is acting as a mass throughout Nature is far less powerful than the Intelligence of your "Pres- ence" acting through you, is it not? Is there any com- parison? Then why do you not have the same result that the carrot and the radish do? Because you are constantly interfering with each other. Do you not see that? Your human desire to dictate to another per- son and tell him what to do, when and how to do it, is the thing that plays the havoc in the human world. If you could be like the carrot and the radish, not wanting to interfere with each other, think how won- derful your life would be —filled with beauty, har- mony, and Perfection.
396 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
What do you think about the beets that are red? Do you know they were white once! How did they get the color? How did they? By the feeling of human dis- cord. Why is the blood in your body red? Because of the impurity and imperfection that is there. As soon as all imperfection can be dismissed, the blood of your body will be a golden liquid. That is why, Beloved Ones, the color of red as known in the outer world, because of the mass consciousness of it, produces ir- ritation, inharmony, discord, and limitations to the individuals who use it or have it about them. I ask you to watch these things, because in the outer activity of the world which is coming you will see these things disappear. The red beets will disappear. The tomatoes will change their color. Now, why? Why is the tomato red? These are tremendous things, Dear Ones. It might sound childish, but let us be children for a while. Every one of you knows that not so many years ago the consciousness of mankind said tomatoes were poisonous, did it not? People were afraid to eat them. Then where is the reason for their color? Qual- ification by the feeling of mankind! Do you not see that, Dear Ones? Do you see how it acts throughout Nature? Then, how much more powerfully does it act upon you, the most sensitive organism in the Universe today?
Oh, Precious Ones, sometimes you think you are hard-boiled and dense. Do you know that the brain
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
structure in your head, when untouched by the de- structive substances of the outer world such as tobacco, intoxicants, and all such substances, is the most won- derful thing in the whole Universe of human activity. If left to its own Perfection it would sense, feel, and respond to the most delicate vibrations. Just so does your Heart respond today. You cannot do to your Heart what you do to the brain, because the Power of your "Presence" is anchored within your Heart. Why do people sometimes say and feel, and even the x-ray shows that they have valvular trouble in the Heart? Purely by human suggestion! The Heart of It- self can no more have valvular trouble or any imper- fection whatever — unless imposed upon It by human suggestion —than you can change the Activity of the Universe. Why? Because your physical Heart is the anchorage of the Power of God, the Infinite Power of Light in your human body; for within It is a tiny Unfed Flame from the Heart of your Electronic Body. That is why your Heart cannot be disturbed except from suggestions imposed upon It.
In all respect to our beloved doctors of the World, the medical doctors and otherwise, We have the rec- ords gathered from mankind where thirty-seven per- cent of the tumor and cancer cases among the people come by the power of suggestion; for the feeling of the individual begins to accept it. Suppose there is an accumulation of gas in the cells of the abdominal
398 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
region which causes it to become swollen, either within or without, and the condition remains there. The doc- tor or someone says, "Well, that enlargement looks like a tumor." If you knowingly or unknowingly ac- cept that into your feeling intensely enough, it will produce that condition right then and there, in that exact spot.
Why do you suppose so many people's appendixes get out of order? Before mankind knew they had such a thing it was all right. It is absolutely true; but when the mass suggestion starts to sweep, then everybody gets the flash.
I tell you, Dear People, if you could for one hour with Us see the effect of human suggestions upon mankind, you would know why you need to call the "Mighty I AM Presence" to formulate that Tube of Light about you and use the Violet Consuming Flame within It, to keep you free from those things which reach into your feeling world and anchor there without your even knowing it. Oh, so many times those con- ditions anchor within the feeling world, begin to act and build; then later the individual wonders why that condition exists.
Without a doubt, you realize I do not cognize time nor space. Oh, Beloved Ones, I trust in My humble Way I have been of some Assistance to you tonight; and remember what is going to happen to you the next time you wobble!
SERAPIS BEY'S DISCOURSE
Oh, let us be so joyous and so happy in the Acknowl- edgment of your "I AM Presence.,, Remember Our Blessed Bob —His enthusiasm increases daily, until it knows no bounds. He can pour forth a Radiance such as no one I have ever seen. He is doing it to you blessed ones every time He has an opportunity. Oh, just ac- cept that great Joy of your "I AM Presence," filling your world and holding Its Dominion there. It is so magnificent!
Pardon Me if I have held you late tonight, but I think it is worth it. Let Me decree tonight your Mighty, Eternal, Everlasting Dominion and Victory in the Light! I thank you.
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
JANUARY 2, 1938
C
HILDREN of the One God, the "Mighty I AM," in the search for all that you require in the outer world, what is your first require- ment? Look at anything you will in Life, in your ex- periences of Life, and then tell Me what the first re- quirement is. Harmony, is it not? No particular achieve- ment can be attained without it.
Saint Germain has perceived that you are ready for the Service which it is My Joy to render. Tonight I shall start an Activity in your feeling world which I am sure will help you greatly to hold Self-control and Harmony in your feelings — the imperative need of to- day. Dear Ones, even if it were not of consideration in attaining the Goal of your Victory, still Harmony maintained in your feelings is the imperative need for the protection of mankind today. As each one of Us represents a Special Activity which mankind needs, then as the time approaches We are only too glad to render Our Service to those who wish to have It. Of course, you understand, We never intrude! Do not be afraid that you are going to have some intrusion into your world, which you might not want.
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 401
I wonder if there is anyone who does not want har- mony. Oh, Beloved Ones, realize what that means to your health, to your victory wherever your attention rests —whether it be an outer achievement or your Goal in the Light. Without it you cannot go far. I want to say to Mr. Sindelar tonight, he does not realize, in his recent ideal figure (the cover design of the February 1938 issue of the "Voice of the I AM"®), how close he came to My Likeness. So, after all, from the Inner Impulses many times splendid things come forth. How often when the outer is doing a thing, one naturally appreciates it, and all that; but if the indi- vidual knew the Reality back of it, how much greater would be the rejoicing. So it is with many today who are having experiences for which they are grateful; yet did they understand the Intelligence and Power back of those experiences, how much greater their gratitude would be.
Dear Ones, once you wish to know —now demand to know and understand the Law of your own Life which is operating all the time. You do not need to give any special attention to the various phases of Its activity. It is just a general activity which you han- dle. You think you are thankful for what you have learned, but that is what you have ordinarily termed an involuntary action. It is not involuntary, however; for in all outer manifestation there is really never one involuntary action. All is directed by Intelligence and
402 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Its activity through your body. The Light, Energy, and Intelligence of course is compelled to carry the quality which you give It because you are the author- ity in your world as to how this Energy is going to act for you.
The Great Goddess of Liberty drew your attention this afternoon to Happiness. I draw your attention to- night to Harmony. So, be very careful when you get the next or third point of the triangle, because that is going to mean your Victory complete. When you are able to operate all three in unison, you will find all Victories at hand!
While it is not My regular Activity, throughout the thousands of centuries in which I have lived —oh yes, so have you —yet I have loved Music. Knowing the need of the day, I shall endeavor to bring forth cer- tain things which will not only make you happy to listen to them; but they will set into operation a cer- tain vibratory action throughout your body. I have never seen one person in human embodiment yet who would listen to one piece clear through —no matter what the agitation was in the beginning—who did not find Perfect Harmony in his body and feeling world when it was finished.
These are the things, Dear Ones, which as soon as Wisdom directs, will be brought forth for your bless- ing.
That is why the Ascended Masters have said to you,
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 403
"Do not be impatient." Oh, Dear Ones, you have only been making your Call a short time yet. Three years is not very long. I marvel that human beings could be impatient for some of these things, even if it were twenty years. This Good Brother longed and pled and prayed for more than twenty years for the things that finally came. I would not say that he did not get im- patient, but I will say that he never wavered. All he needed to do each day was to gather more energy and pour it out again, for that is what makes Victory! Oh, Beloved Ones, you cannot gain Victory in any outer thing without firm determination to have it. Then, after centuries of accumulation, is it not rea- sonable to believe that today you would need even greater determination in the attaining of the Victory of your Life? Now, mark you, I am talking about your Life! In the attainment of the Victory of your own Life today, Harmony is far more imperative than ever be- fore. Many have had difficulty in maintaining Har- mony and Self-control because they allowed, unknow- ingly, to come into their feeling world, feelings and suggestions which disturbed them.
Night before last, I talked with Saint Germain con- cerning the nearness of the time in which certain things could be brought forth to give Assistance to mankind outside of their own direct Application. He said He thought it was not yet time; but according to the intensity of the Students' desire, it might come
404 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
quickly. Now, Saint Germain is a Musician, as well as Myself; but I feel the greatest achievement and means for maintaining Harmony within the feeling world of individuals, and the greatest means of reach- ing the greatest number of people will come through music of the right kind. I assure you that when man- kind begin to hear these musical productions and feel the action within their own human forms, there will not be one person on Earth who will not have that music and use it.
There are certain compositions — now you see how practical I am —certain compositions which will heal cancer within an hour. There are certain composi- tions — now mark you! not only just one which will do this, but certain compositions that will release con- gestion within the lungs within the hour. They will cause it to be thrown off, because the natural impulse of your atomic structure is to repel everything of a discordant quality. It is not always able to do it be- cause you keep crowding it, and crowding it, and crowding it with too much substance. There are certain definite compositions which act upon the various organs of the body —the kidneys, the liver, and the various organs —to harmonize them and cause to be thrown off all the disturbing conditions. Those blessed organs of the human body! What a struggle they have, calling constantly, "Don't give me any more to do right away!" Yet they find it coming
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 405
down just the same. Do you know the anxiety of the people of Earth today is the principal cause of all stomach disturbance? Of course, there are other causes too. If you put too much firewater in it, it is sure to cause disastrous results. You know, I really think your American Indians had a marvelous name for that pe- culiar liquid. If it does not set human beings on fire, then what could? The Violet Flame is not in it, how- ever.
I tell you, Beloved Ones, there is no Victory as long as intoxicating drinks hold their dominion in your feel- ing world! I want every precious "I AM" Student here tonight to know that definitely! Do not feel that you can do those things in secret and not be known. Think of it! The unfortunate activity of the human mind, because it cannot have all it wants, because it cannot do all it wants to do, says, "I will drown myself in de- structive fire." That is just what the sinister force of human creation wants you to do, because then it has its dominion clear and simple within you and can de- stroy you.
Let us look at all of these requirements. Laugh them off, rather than be too serious. I know of precious ones who have wanted to stop smoking and wanted to stop drink; wanted to stop the use of tobacco of all kinds; and because they became too serious, it still held the desire to them. Instead, they should just let go! Isn't that a difficult thing sometimes to do —
406 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
just let go? Yet, you will find you can do it! Is there anyone here, Precious People, even of the former Students, who fully understands what his re- sponsibility is? When you come into the environment of other people with stimulants in your body, in- toxicants of any kind —whether it be wine; whisky; alcohol; or the other thing that is worse, gin —you are pouring out that radiation. Now, mark you! that sub- stance goes forth from you, from your body all the time, just like that (motion of hand). You do not see it, but it is there going out all the time. When you begin to feed that out into other peoples worlds, then you are responsible for the desires which are set up in the other individuals feeling world. Do you won- der why the Messengers have pled with you and pled with all the Students throughout America, and told them the danger of that point? You make yourselves responsible for the condition which you produce in others.
Oh, Beloved Ones, Life is so mathematically un- erring and accurate. It is no respecter of persons, places, or conditions. It acts with dynamic Power and It isn't going to say to any one of you: "Now, you have been a nice little chap. Just run along and don't mind." Oh no! Or, "You have been a nice little girl; you can just have some more good times." Not at all! While It is not, yet if certain human beings under- stood the true activity of Life, they would call It a
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 407
tyrant, because there is nothing gets away. It com- pels the answer to every cause sent out centuries ago. Sometimes a cause would drive back into the periph- ery of the feeling world of the individual, because it did not find a responding activity from the central activity for maybe another century, until it was again drawn forth; but today it is a vastly different thing. Such discordant things are being compelled to dissolve and disappear from the Earth.
Now everything is rushing forth with dynamic en- ergy for redemption —yours, and yours, and yours; oh, anyone's! It does not make any difference whether it is yours or someone else's. It wants to get out; and if you do not know what it is doing, it is going to get out. Then you have a struggle on your hands to han- dle it. This is why the great Call has gone forth from the Messengers for the people to use the Violet Con- suming Flame and call the "Presence" to draw the Tube of Light. Everyone who will not or does not want to use the Violet Consuming Flame will meet his own destructive creation and have to handle it. It has either got to be consumed or rush forth into action. There is no choice about it! If you do not consume it, it will rush forward and act anyhow!
That is why it has been so imperative, and the need of using the Violet Consuming Flame is so great. Many individuals, not knowing the importance of It, will not use It enough; and suddenly things begin to rush
408 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
into their worlds which they do not like; but it is no fault of the Law. It is not necessarily the fault of the individuals even in this embodiment, but it is the fault of their unwillingness to give the obedience and make the necessary Application. There is one thing, since I have been called forth into this Activity, which I have observed so many times. Individuals, not feeling def- initely the need of these things, go on and on and on, trying to ignore the requirement; but not one escapes, Beloved Ones. Will you believe Me tonight when I say to you, not one escapes!
The Great Ones have tried to convey without mak- ing it too drastic, how imperative and how real is this need. We could show you and tell you of conditions in your city which would fire you into action as never in your lives. It still seems unwise to do it, because the danger of mankind today is that in knowing of a thing, they either willingly or unwillingly begin to allow their feeling to dwell upon it, until they make the thing real to themselves.
It is also why too much meditation makes you neg- ative, instead of doing the thing you want to do. Be quick and dynamic in all your Application, and I am sure you will have greater results. I would not call it exactly a fault, but mankind still think the demands of the outer world just must be fulfilled whether or no; when ten, fifteen, or twenty minutes a day of tak- ing the attention off the outer things, would give you
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 409
sufficient time to hold the Dominion and Mastery in your feeling world.
Will you allow Me to help you tonight by these Ex- planations? Please, every one of you, when you arise in the morning do not move from your room until you call the Power of your "Mighty I AM Presence" into action, to charge your mind and body with Its In- telligent Direction; with Its Enfolding Power of Di- vine Love; with Its Limitless Energy. And bring your hands down over your body and charge it —you will get stronger results because you feel you are physi- cally doing something. You do! You actually reach into this Substance or Radiance of the Energy and draw It down more firmly into the body. There is no question about it. If you would only do these things, and not let one solitary thing disturb you until you have done them —what marvelous results you would have. It only takes a few minutes; but, oh, what that means to you through the day; and watch your feel- ings!
Precious Ones, the requirements are so simple; yet I marvel at the pull of the attention, for it is so tremendous. The pull of the attention to the outer world must be stopped, so We must just keep on try- ing.
It is a long time since I have been in direct contact with the people of Earth. Yet, I could scarcely have believed ten years ago that there was so much which
410 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
is magnificent within mankind on Earth as there is today. Everyone on Earth should thank your Beloved Saint Germain! When you are inclined to be impa- tient, think of Him! Even in His recent Activity of two hundred years or more in His endeavor to serve Amer- ica, only now is He beginning to see definite results. Then, you get impatient in a few hours. What is impatience? I mean the quality that is act- ing which produces impatience. Oh, do not throw stones at Me when I say this. It is a lack of confidence! It really is, if analyzed from the Inner standpoint; for if you have sufficient confidence in your "Mighty I AM Presence," you cannot be impatient, because you know definitely that It is All-Wise and Its Wis- dom and Power is directing.
You see, as individuals on Earth are so much in the pull of the outer world, you do not settle down and let yourselves get still enough to feel the Reality of these things, or to feel the various activities which many times are making people go astray in the feel- ing.
Today, in all that is required, you are the most for- tunate of beings. Why do you wonder, when almost every one of Us tells you that? —not to pat you on the back, but because it is a great Law of Your Life which is acting. You might say to Me, "Well, I have earned it." Surely enough! Surely enough you have, by cen- turies of activity. If you had not, you would not even
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 411
be interested or have it now; but since you have be- come interested, why not enter in with the full Glory and speed of achievement which will give you the en- thusiasm, the joy, and the energy? In calling forth this Energy with such power, you cannot fail to have the results and the proof that you want. It gives you the confidence to know your Victory is certain. If you want to prove something right, you can al- ways do it. If you want to prove something wrong, you can prove it wrong, because the wrong is in the mind of the individual who sees it. Dear Ones, re- member! you are a world of your own; and the minute you allow someone to intrude inharmony in it, you are going to pay the penalty, because you accepted it; and later you will find you have to undo the whole thing.
That to Me is one of the pitiful things in mankind's experience. Dear Ones, unless you will call the "Mighty I AM Presence" to draw Its Tube of Light about you, you have no more idea than an infant of the sugges- tions which are playing upon you from the general atmosphere. Sometimes they are consciously directed; but even if they were not, you are moving in a sea of human suggestions all the time. If there is not some- thing to shut them out of your feeling world, they are compelled to come in and act. Because of the quality and the activity of your feeling world, each one of you is similar. Then why would they not come in?
412 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Here is a tremendous point! Because of the ac- cumulation of discord and because of the similarity, the feeling world has been living and running itself, oh, for many centuries. Then is it any wonder your feeling keeps reaching out all the time, instead of standing guard? The Guard of your "Mighty I AM Presence" is actually holding Its Dominion in many of the precious "I AM" Students today. They are get- ting this Wall of Light to the point where It stands as a Guard around them, and nothing comes through It that they do not want. That is what every one of you should do.
Do you know how quickly your "Mighty I AM Presence" would produce your Tube of Light and make It Invincible, if you would maintain Harmony in your feelings? In forty-eight hours your "Presence" would make that Tube of Light Invincible to any hu- man suggestions, if you would hold your feelings har- monious and maintain it.
Now, Precious People, do not deceive yourselves anymore. I say this in all kindness. I want you to have the Victory; but if you allow yourselves to get dis- turbed, you cannot help but see that you let the in- harmony into your world. It is you, Dear Ones —you are the regulator of what is going to act in your world. No one can regulate it for you. For instance, like Saint Germain told the Messenger last night when he had this hoarseness: "Well," He said, "he went out and
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 413
found it, so it is up to him to chase it out. If I chased it out for him, he might do it more quickly the next time." So, whatever you do which allows something to find action in your world, it is your responsibility
— not anything or anyone else's.
That is what mankind has been unwilling to rec- ognize, and even more unwilling to accept —because of course up until three years ago, people were be- lieving everyone else was responsible for the trouble but themselves; but after all, a thing cannot act in your feeling world without some invitation from you. I wish you could see your own feeling world right now. Just now, you would like to look at it. Possibly a few years ago you would not have cared to. If you were to see the change in your precious feeling worlds, even with some mistakes which you have made, you would realize it is as definite as daylight and darkness. Then go on and change it completely into the Light of the Ascended Masters.
Do not think for one minute, We would ever say a thing that was not true, even to encourage you. We might be silent; but never, never do We speak an un- truth. When We see you sincerely and earnestly at- taining such great accomplishment, I, Myself, will always tell you; but of course you must not be puffed up about it. The more humble you are to this Great "Presence" of all Light, the quicker will come your Eternal Freedom.
414 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
Never feel rebellious to Life, to the Ascended Mas- ters, or to the "Presence." One lady, whom the Mes- senger told you about, would have nothing more to do with the "I AM" because her mother passed on. Just such feeling has been the attitude of mankind. It is so in thousands of ways; but you, today, are at the point when you can take your Dominion. There is no question in the world about it!
I also attended the Minute Mens Meeting at the Trinity Auditorium here today. Now gentlemen, do not get puffed up; but if some of you knew the voices which are within you and what your voices could do, the gymnasiums would not hold you. I tell you, Dear People, the Students of the "I AM" are going to take on the Silver Clarion Voice in both speech and song. Do not be anxious about it! Just make the Call every night before you retire: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,'give me Thy Silver Tone! Give me the Golden Tongue of the 'I AM' and Its Voice in both speech and song. Give me the Liquid Voice which willflow and melt every- thing of human creation."
I am watching My opportunity to show you what the voice can do. Of course, you understand I am not exploiting Myself—but for the blessing and benefit that it can give. Mankind have these magnificent fac- ulties! Yet they do not even give thanks or considera- tion for the magnificent Jewels they have right within their own grasp all the time: your voice, your vision,
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 415
your feeling, your power of qualification — any one of which can lift you to the heights and hold you there. Then when you combine all, how certain it makes your Victory!
Beloved Ones, I just love to talk to you; but since you have to be cognizant of time, perhaps it is not well for Me to be extravagant. But if you feel like I feel, we all feel wonderful! How I long for you all to enter into your real Inner Happiness. Oh, Beloved Ones, once you touch that, the happiness of the outer world will never hold you longer. Then you will come more and more into your Inner Happiness. It will ex- tend into your outer world. Then will True Happi- ness, True Harmony be on Earth; for It is coming. Do not be discouraged.
Shall I say something which will make you very happy? You were told that forty-seven percent of the energy needed to enable the constructive forces to hold Dominion had been gained. It takes fifty-three per- cent to hold the balance for Victory. Tonight Amer- ica has fifty percent. Will you rejoice, Dear Ones! Will you please rejoice with all your Hearts, and go on with redoubled effort with your Decrees and your Appli- cation?
Saint Germain thinks I should tell you more of what was mentioned this afternoon. There have been a few feminine black magicians, but there was one who was so cunning that she avoided the Ascended Masters
416 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
everywhere. You wonder how that can be done. Not when you understand the manipulation of substance! Not when you know what great wisdom can do! Yes- terday, she was seized and bound and will disturb the Earth no more. She was responsible for the ter- rible dope condition existing in America today, and also for many other conditions. She has been respon- sible for a lot of inharmony in the mass of individuals who wanted this Light. So, rejoice that another de- structive, vicious condition has been removed from America.
Do not let your mind dwell upon these things after they are accomplished. It is imperative for you to know in your feeling world that these things have been done. Remember, the Light moves into action; and all un- like It dissolves before It! Will you always remember this in every condition which confronts you? Then it will keep you from anxiety or distress.
in saying I, too, love you. Your earnestness, your sin- cerity can bring but one result —your Victory in the Light! Never waver, Beloved Ones! Go on and on, until every limiting thing dissolves before you and from your world. Remember, you do riot have to accept one thing into your world which you do not want. Your feeling world, even though silent, will repel anything you do not want, if you will call the "Mighty I AM Presence" to charge it with the Power of Divine Love.
THE GREAT TENOR'S DISCOURSE 417
If it is a fierce, repellent feeling, then the "Presence" will also charge forth Its Divine Love with a powerful harmonizing activity, and the achievement will be without discord.
Therefore, I thank you for this privilege of talking Heart to Heart to you tonight. I thank you for your love poured out to Me, whom as yet you do not know; but I know you very well. You see, We have some ad- vantage. One day you too will have that advantage. In the fullness of the Light — the Eternal Light of God, the "Mighty I AM" —in Its great enfolding, Di- recting Intelligence, I hold you. I clothe you in Its enfolding Power of Divine Love, in the releasing of Its Limitless Energy into your world. Tonight may you feel Its Infinite Courage charging your mind and body with Its Eternally Sustained Activity, until never again for one single moment is there a lack of energy. May there never again be one wavering mo- ment in your consciousness or feeling world, but in- stead just a steady drive forward unto the Goal — your Victory.
Tonight, I just love to add My Call to yours, so you may have a more intensified response. Feel it! accept it! charge it to be eternally sustained! Never in all the experience of the Messengers has there ever been anything so wonderful as this Class
— so far-reaching, and it will grow more and more
so. Every Activity of Light has joined you with Its
418 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT
assisting Power. Therefore, be encouraged, Dear Ones. Will you just for a moment hold this Stillness and let It act within your world. Just let this tremendous Vibratory Action in the room fill your mind and body, and sweep out the cause and effect of every distur- bance that has ever been there, and its record. Thank you, O Great Presence of all Life, for Your Perfect Work for these Students. Clothe them in Thy Won- drous Light, and hold Its Sustaining Power and Ac- tivity within and about them forever. Bless them with Its Eternal Perfection, ever-expanding. I thank you, O Blessed Ones.
MARY, THE MOTHER OF JESUS
DISCOURSE
GLENDALE, CALIFORNIA
JUNE 30, 1937
B
ica, why should I not speak to you? Have you placed Me so far away that I cannot tell of My Love for you? I am sure you have not. I take advan- tage of this opportunity as We are all drawing so much closer into the world of human activity, because of the great need today.
The need is very great, as it was in the time of Our Ministry so long ago —I should hardly say with My Beloved Son. Yet, I still do think of Him as that. You know, We mothers are curious beings; are We not? We seem never to forget Our wondrous Motherhood. It is quite marvelous. Yet so very much more marvel- ous is that day in the future when there will come again the True Motherhood and Fatherhood of form, by the projection of the Light Rays to produce those forms.
Beloved Ones, My Friends of long ago, we are en- tering into the Eternal Perfection which all have worked for so earnestly throughout the centuries. Many times, from the dimness of the Light within
420 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT
humanity, it did look uncertain. There is no doubt about that. Even We from the Ascended State, at times — because of the condition of the Light within mankind — thought and discussed how long it would take the beloved people to awaken sufficiently for the Assistance to be given which is being poured out to- day.
May I say a Word to you tonight about that which fills My Heart to overflowing? It is about your Beloved Saint Germain. What would you and all have done without His Courage and Determination to try this out, and make the effort to bring this Understanding once again to mankind? I tell you, Precious Ones, hu- manity never in the world could give praise enough to Him. Shall I tell you what I do in Our Ascended State? If it sounds strange to you, please do not feel it so. I make the Call to the Infinite Source of Light once every twenty-four hours, according to your time, in Praise, Thanks, and Blessing to Saint Germain for this Work which He has given to humanity. One day you will come to know how wonderfully true It all is. Oh, what a great Blessing It is in the hands of mankind. You have a Scepter of Power in the Understanding of the "Presence," which everyone can wield to bring Freedom from limitation, and the Ascension.
May I tonight, for an hour, just be a Mother to all of you? You know a mother has power to convey a
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
feeling to her child or her children, sometimes stronger than the father. So tonight, let us for a while just be Mother and children talking Heart to Heart. While the Messenger's voice speaks My Words to you, let our Hearts speak to each other. One day not so far distant, you will come to know this too as a great Reality; for you will speak Heart to Heart to each other through the feeling, as definitely as you now speak to each other in words. All Ascended Masters speak thus through the Feeling.
We often use worded expressions, but still it is not really necessary. As soon as We have a thought, the color flashes which reveals the feeling, because the thought carries the form, and the feeling the color. Thought carries the form and feeling the color! It is just as natural as breathing and is absolutely definite. It cannot be misunderstood as words sometimes are. You come to know what each color and thought means as it appears. Every form has a definite thought back of it.
So it is in your world of activity, Beloved Ones. This is going on all the time, invisible to most of you as yet, but still perfectly tangible. As the Messengers have so often reminded you, a thing may be invisible but still tangible. So is thought and feeling! It is completely invisible, but it is absolutely tangible to you. Will you remind yourselves of this often, that you may receive the greatest benefit and have the greatest ease in self
422 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
control —in other words, govern your feeling world with the greatest ease. You come to the point in your progress and in the expansion of your Light when it is imperative for your feeling world to be kept har- monious.
Beloved Ones, will you please feel how natural all of this Instruction is? You discuss each other! We discuss you! Of course, We always discuss you with the greatest Constructive Feeling, and you will all come to do the same thing. We have great Patience, when We see the Infinite Patience of the great Cosmic Be- ings who govern Worlds and Planets and Systems. They wait for the activity within those Planets to come to a certain point where its complete Perfection can manifest. Then why should We feel impatient when humanity does not always come up to the standard which it knows?
To know a thing in the intellect is one thing; and to know the same thing and sustain it in the feeling is quite another thing, as you have all discovered. Yet the joy of it is the great, the wonderful Victory which you are winning constantly. As the Great Himalaya said to you recently, your Victory is far greater than you realize; but that does not mean you should ease up on your efforts —not at all.
We have watched the progress of mankind, includ- ing Ourselves before Our Attainment; and the force of human creation has been the same throughout the
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
centuries. There is no change, no difference in its ac- tivity or any quality less than Perfection, when it is acting. It is the same throughout nature, throughout mankind. But once you come to the point where you are beginning to feel your Dominion and your Vic- tory, oh, what a change in your world takes place! Only by having your attention fixed upon the Supreme Giver of Life can this possibly come about and be sus- tained. You see, no one can have a sustaining power without knowing that he has an Individualized God Presence —the "Mighty I AM Presence." He must know where his own Focus of Perfection is. The proof is that throughout the centuries man- kind who did not know this "Presence," did not have a sustaining power. They have advanced to a point and then lost it. They have risen to a certain height
— and then again lose it. In each embodiment of ev-
eryone, more or less progress is made; but, you see, there has been no understanding which sustained the gain. There has been nothing to cause the individual, at the close of a span of life, to go out of life with such a firm desire for Perfection that it would be the com- pulsion of the next life. Whenever such a desire was within the individual at the close of one span of life, then the powerful impulse of the next life brought about great Illumination of the mind. Today you are the manifestation, you are the example of what the power of the attention does when fixed upon your
424 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Source of Life, which is God —your "Mighty I AM Presence."
At the time of My Son's Ministry, We were taught this identical Application. Jesus was taught It by the Great Divine Director. Then He taught John and My- self. This very Instruction enabled Us to soon follow Him in the Ascension.
I assure you tonight, Beloved Ones, that when in the Wisdom of the Ascended Ones They see it is right, a complete and perfect Description and Ascended Master Explanation of what took place in His Life will be given. I mean, that which has been clothed with human opinions will be cleared; and that which has not been recorded will be brought forth to mankind. Then you will know the exact activity which took place at the time.
It is so easy for the Ascended Masters to read the records of every civilization. They are in the ethers as plain as you read your song books, your Decree Books, or the Books of Saint Germain. These are not unusual things. Only because mankind has not un- derstood them, do they seem at first unusual; but in all manifestation and activity of Life there is not one single thing unusual, Beloved Ones. Try to feel that, I plead with you. Try to feel, no matter how tran- scendent the Being, how transcendent the Activity, or how transcendent the Manifestation which comes forth, still it is all perfectly natural because it is the
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
Law of Life. Nothing can manifest to you that is not according to Law.
Now notice! In all limitations which mankind has drawn about it, while individuals were using the en- ergy of Life, it was the mistaken qualification by the feeling which produced limited conditions and results. It is not the fault of the Energy nor the Law of Life. It is because mankind had to be given Free Will; and through that, they must choose how they desire to direct this'Energy. It is flowing forth constantly, and most of you by this time must see and understand why you have not had more of this Energy and Perfection of the "Presence" flowing through. It was simply be- cause you did not know the "Presence" was there. Metaphysics has taught that God, the Christ, is within. It is true, but how much of It? When We Ourselves came to know this point, We made the Ascension through that Knowledge. It is true, We had previous understanding; but still, even with it We had not made the Ascension.
Dear Ones, it is so curious how mankind takes an idea and builds upon it; takes an individual and builds a creation or concept of its own about that one. Hu- manity generates all kinds of concepts concerning that idea or that individual. They are rarely correct; but still, according to the advancement of the individuals do mankind receive clearly or partially part of the Law which is released by whatever feeling is within them.
426 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
I trust I shall be able to fix so firmly within your consciousness the feeling that today you can have all the means you need to give you comfort and happi- ness. Perhaps you think of Me as a special Being. Ev- ery human being is a special being! Why? Because your own "God Presence" supplies the Life, the Energy, the Substance by which your form exists on this Earth to- day. Then is that not true? Is not everyone a special being?
In all religious activities of the World, the Truth to some degree has been clothed with human con- cepts. Believe Me when I say to you tonight, and I shall do it to the whole World: the inception of the Catholic Church was brought about by and through the Power of the Ascended Masters. There has never been an embodiment since its inception, in which there has not been an Ascended Master somewhere in that Church who was the Guardian of what took place. If mistakes began to creep in too much, they were checked.
Today, Beloved Ones, in all activities of attention to the Divinity, the culminating point is arriving. All churches, all religions, all activities through all meta- physical activities and everything which brings the at- tention in any way to the higher understanding of Life, or in anywise calls the attention to Divinity —all are closing into this one central point, the "Mighty I AM Presence." We see that! We know this must come! If
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
only precious, beloved humanity could understand this "Mighty I AM Presence," and the preachers take this Understanding fearlessly into the churches everywhere, the joy, the speed and release of humanity from the discord and limitations of today would be almost like lightning.
May I draw an example for a moment? Take your Beloved Messengers. They went forth absolutely fear- less in regard to the opinions of mankind. They have grown steadily more fearless from the beginning. That is why so many people have accepted this Blessed Understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence." Be- loved Ones, if you individually could just suddenly put out of your feeling world every vestige of concern about what someone else was going to think or do, you would be so amazed how quickly and readily peo- ple would accept what you offer. Do you realize that if fear or uncertainty are within your feeling world and you speak to someone —for instance, about the Truth of the "I AM" —the probability is, the indi- vidual will question or begin to argue. But if you go to them with an absolute certainty within your feel- ing of the Understanding of the "Presence" and you are really correct, it will be the rarest thing for anyone to resist or doubt you.
Many times the Messengers have said to individu- als in reference to the orthodox world: "Go forth fearlessly and speak the Truth! Let everyone be free
428 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
to accept or reject It." Then, mankind understands no one is trying to impose anything upon the individ- ual. When they feel they are really being given Free- dom, they will listen. So it is in your activity today. Never try to force the Truth upon anyone. Pour Love and Blessing to the people! Call their "Mighty I AM Presence" into action to awaken them to the Truth, and remember always that all Activity of the "Pres- ence" is now\ Do not feel or allow the suggestion to act in your feeling world that sometime in the future the individual will accept it. Just say to the "Mighty I AM Presence": "You see to it that they awaken and accept this now, because we know it is their Freedom! Give them strength and courage to do this. " Then you are rendering the greatest Service possible to assist your fellowman through courage, strength, or what- ever is required for them to awaken and accept their Freedom.
Everyone must be free! This is why Saint Germain told you in the beginning, it would be impossible for this Work to be organized or committees formed, or the conditions used that ordinarily act in the outer activity of the world in churches or otherwise, because people must be free! They must be turned to their "Presence"! Sooner or later their "Presence" will direct them unerringly and show them the perfect thing. It is the only way mankind can come to a point of de- cision within themselves.
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
Beloved Ones, remember the privilege it is to use the Chart, as you have it before you; to use the Violet Consuming Flame and the Tube of Light, which can be made an Invincible Protection about you — and let Me say, the Protection you need is not so much from disaster as from human suggestions. If you will call the "Presence" to hold about you Its Invincible Tube of Light, you will not accept into your feeling world suggestions of others, even though they may be con- sciously projected to you; and that is so very impor- tant. We see how blessed mankind are acting out the impulses of others so much more than they are their own. They do not act out the impulses from their own "Mighty I AM Presence," because of the old mo- mentum and habits which they have accumulated through depending upon outer things —through many centuries. This is why, Beloved Ones, you are in the position to set yourselves free through this Understand- ing of your "Presence." The use of these activities is so simple, yet they are majestic and powerful. You are able to set yourselves free! There are thousands of the blessed ones who are actually doing it! That is the beauty of this Understanding —and can you imagine Our Rejoicing?
There are both the Motherhood and Fatherhood of God —the "Mighty I AM Presence." They are two mighty elements which are acting in the world of mankind all the time, and of course in your human
430 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
forms. The intellect represents the father, and the Heart the mother. The feeling world, both use. The Heart says to the intellect: "If you will allow me to govern, peace, harmony, and abundance will reign; but if you take the reins, having only the appearance world from which to draw your concepts, then you will make many mistakes. The Heart, being the ac- tivity of the 'Presence' within the human form, will not make mistakes."
As your attention goes to your "Presence," remem- ber! Love, Wisdom, and Power are acting, balanc- ing both the form and activity. If you allow the Heart to act—which is the "Presence" prompting you through the feeling world, your intuition — then you will soon come to the point where you will be certain, each time an Inner impulse or prompting comes, where it comes from. At first, one must call the Discrimination from his Higher Mental Body into action. You may not often know what the impulse is which is acting, until you try it out —until you keep calling the "Presence" into action. Even then you may make some mistakes. Please do not be discouraged about it, if you do! Only when you are wholly free from human limitations are you Perfect. That is only after you have made the As- cension. So, do not be discouraged if, when you at- tempt to call your "Presence" into action, occasionally you make a mistake. Say: "Now, hold on! \Mighty I AM Presence,9 You stand Guard here and see that
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
I do not do this again. " In that way you will soon cor- rect all mistakes, all those things.
The great beauty and power of this Application is that it only requires the right motive and great sin- cerity within the individual. If that be maintained, it will in a short time call forth such Perfection, such clearness of the Directing Intelligence from the Mighty "Presence/' that mankind will no longer be making mistakes. However, one may not intrude upon another; but each can be of the greatest blessing to all others by pouring out blessing and calling the "Presence" into action for all whom they know or who touch their world.
You are being given All-powerful Statements which do release from your "Presence" all that is required, to govern your activity and release your supply and protection.
May I remind you of what is still acting on some occasions? The individual makes his earnest Appli- cation and then touches the outer world. Either through a spoken word or some suggestion, he starts another train of thought and feeling. That changes the whole current of energy which he charged forth into action to produce a given result. This is why the results with some do not come so quickly. There are so many of the Students who are having almost instantaneous and marvelous results. Their understanding perhaps is no greater than others having less results, except that they
432 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
have discovered the great fundamental—that as long as their feeling keeps harmonious and their Call to the "Presence" goes forth into action, every Call is answered, very quickly. Once they have discovered this Secret and see how quickly the fulfillment comes, they will not allow suggestions —verbal or otherwise —to af- fect them. They will stand firm and steady! I want to answer one question tonight, which has been in the minds of a great many Students. We use various kinds of terminology, but always simple in its explanation so it cannot be misunderstood. When We say, any of the Ascended Masters say to you, "Stand in and to your 'Mighty I AM Presence/ " it means just that. When you stand to your "Mighty I AM Presence," it means that you are undivided in Its Power. When you stand at attention, your attention is upon a definite objective! When you want to have anything manifest in your experience, it means that you must hold a definite focus of your attention upon the Call to your "Presence" —unyielding. In not al- lowing anything to intrude or disturb that Call, it will act quickly.
Always ask your "Presence," when you have made an earnest Call, to stand Guard over it and see that nothing disturbs your feeling, until that is made man- ifest to you. The "Presence" will do it! Remember, Beloved Ones, your Higher Mental Body is one of the most Magnificent Activities of all mankind, because
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
It is your Discriminating, Selective Intelligence which knows every requirement. It wants you to have all good so much; but if your feeling is requalifying all the Energy which you call forth, is your "Presence," is your Higher Mental Body to blame? If you will not govern your attention, or you allow the feeling to requalify the Energy you have called forth, then your human self goes on doing the same old thing all the time, in- stead of producing the results you want. Now, these are such tremendous activities! They are so very simple! The Great Ones commanded that this Understanding go forth in simple language; and It will never be changed throughout Eternity because technical terminology has no part in the Activity of the God Presence, the "Mighty I AM Presence." Many times technical terms are used to cover the lack of un- derstanding of the subject under discussion. There is nothing in the Great Law of Life which requires tech- nical terminology.
Take your so-called courts of justice today. If every word used were so simple that the layman could un- derstand it, great would be the Divine Justice to all. Such Divine Justice is coming to all! Be not discour- aged, Beloved Ones! Saint Germain has told you so truly that owing to the Great Cosmic Law, it is mak- ing it more and more possible for the Ascended Mas- ters to release greater Power and Light. Then, They will no longer tolerate the imperfections of mankind!
434 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
The imperfection of all mankind has come to its breaking point, Beloved Ones! It is losing Its power every day! Will you not believe that? Will you not ac- cept it; and to every appearance that seems disturb- ing, say, "It has no power!" Then that appearance can no longer have power to act among mankind. Many are being awakened and raised up to voice the truth in your government and in conditions of dis- turbance throughout the World. I say for your en- couragement tonight, that there is a great awaken- ing in the mass of mankind. People are beginning to see the deception which has been practiced upon them by those who used what seemed to be a good means, to intrude something vicious. Humanity is awaken- ing, I tell you Dear Ones, to the great Truth of Life; and they will not be so easily deceived in the future! These little "Save America Folders" which the blessed ones have sent forth, calling the attention of mankind to the need for the protection of America, are doing tremendous things. Keep it up, I urge you! Keep those folders going out everywhere you can to mankind, because individuals who cannot accept this deeper Understanding of Life concerning the "Pres- ence," will take hold and use this Law when it comes to the protection of their beloved Country —America. You are so privileged, Beloved Ones, to be the Car- riers of the Light for this great incoming Perfection! Beloved Ones, there is no service on Earth today so
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
great! But I say to you and to all the Students: be so sure of yourselves in your understanding of the "Mighty I AM Presence" and in your understanding of the Ex- planation of this Chart. I say to the individual Stu- dents, the Group Leaders, and the people who go forth carrying this Light to others: please believe Me when I say there is nothing so important as this Un- derstanding of the Law! The Messenger has given you the correct worded Explanation of that Chart! Please follow it! Do not vary from it. Then all will see that they have a foundation upon which to build their Structure of Perfection. With the Violet Consuming Flame they have the most powerful means to dissolve and consume the old structure of imperfection. In the so-called slums of your cities, you tear down the old buildings to put up newer ones, more beauti- ful ones, more comfortable ones. So it is in correct- ing a structure of human creations. You must tear the old down —or, in other words, dissolve and consume it. Then build your structure in the Ascended Mas- ters1 Strength and Understanding of the "Presence," for It is the only means by which you can have Per- fection.
That is the greatest Joy, oh, Beloved Ones! Our Hearts entwine with yours! We long, oh, so intensely, to see you Free! We rejoice so —shall I use the word "extremely" — when We see you gaining the Victory! You are winning It! Do not waver! Do not waver,
436 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Blessed Ones! Keep your feelings harmonious, no mat- ter what the appearance is; and go on and on, in your earnest, determined Call to the "Presence." It is the Law of Life! It cannot fail you! It cannot fail to answer! But if you keep asserting: "I wonder if I have the abil- ity? I wonder if this is going to be accomplished, or that is going to be accomplished?" you are dividing your power, and you will only have partial results. Do stand so firm when you have started out for a given purpose. Be sure that it is wholly constructive, then stand firmly by it! Keep calling the "Presence" into action until it is achieved. It cannot fail! We must necessarily see the great distress of man- kind from their seeming inability to release the finan- cial supply which they require under the present con- ditions. With those individuals who have trouble or are struggling that way, it is because unknowingly they have accepted into their feeling world this mass pres- sure of limitation and distress.
I tell you, Dear Ones, as Others have told you, that each one in the Understanding of his "Mighty I AM Presence" knows he cannot fail, no matter what the condition in the outer world is today. It has absolute- ly no power to interfere with what the "Presence" will do for each one. Do you think that sounds strange, coming from Me? Not at all! These are Laws of Life! There is no selfishness in mankind, in individuals wanting to perfect themselves and their worlds. The
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
great trouble with humanity up to the present time, or until Saint Germain brought this forth, has been the feeling that they had to sacrifice everything. In doing that they but make themselves helpless to go any further.
Only as you perfect yourself in your world, can you be of greater and greater blessing and assistance to others. It does not mean that you must become an Ascended Being before you can render a beautiful ser- vice—not at all. In your Stream of Life as you go on and on to your Perfection, in calling the "Presence" of other individuals into action to produce that Per- fection for them, you are rendering, I assure you, the greatest possible service you can render to your fel- lowman.
Under the Law of Life, everyone must stand within his "Presence" and one day draw Its full Perfection forth into outer manifestation. This is the Perfection of the form and the Ascension! Can it be possible that individuals among mankind think that the desire for Perfection of the body, which means Beauty, can be wrong? It would be a mistake if it were just to gratify vanity. The True Understanding of Life is that in the fullness of its Expression, everything is Beauty and Perfection of form —of all form which is manifested, whether it be in your physical world or whether it be in the Higher Octaves.
Life is Beauty! It is Perfection! It holds no imperfection
438 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
in itself. It is only as mankind clothes Life's Energy with discordant feeling, that It finds expression in imperfect forms or forms that are less than beauti- ful. Life in its natural activity produces Happiness, Beauty, and Perfection in whatever form it is mani- festing, if it be allowed to do so and have its own Perfect Way. That comes when mankind stops re- clothing Life's Energy with discord and the limitations of the human world through its feeling. You must realize that one must be strong and firm at first, in this Understanding, to keep shutting out of his world the discordant things which still keep registering limitation within him. All must stand firm
— and do not allow themselves to have an opinion con-
cerning any person, place, condition, or thing; but just keep focusing their attention upon the "Presence" and keep saying, " 'Mighty I AM Presence,1 there is nothing with which I am concerned except the per- fecting of my world." Then as your Radiance goes forth, all that touches your world will want to be like it; will want to have the Radiance which they feel, which is beautiful and delightful. This is why, Beloved Ones, your responsibility to each other in your asso- ciation is very great! Do you not see that? It is very great; for to the degree that you clothe this mighty Energy flowing forth from your "Presence" with dis- cord, are you responsible for Its effect upon another. Every precious "I AM" Student should remember
BELOVED MARY'S DISCOURSE
only one thing: "/ am about my Father's Business— about the Business of my \Mighty I AM Presence.' " As they keep giving attention to It, they will forget that others are disturbing to them.
It was far worse in some ways in the time of Our Victory than it is with you today. You have the right, the freedom, and the privilege to think and worship as you please! You have the privilege of knowing your "Presence"; knowing that there is no power in the Uni- verse which can stand against your "Presence" when It is called into action.
The Messengers are the Eternal Proof, to any honest person of the Truth of that statement. They do not recognize or accept any opposing forces! There is not such a thing in the world to anyone who does not ac- cept it. So it is with your individual world. You feel sometimes as if there were persons, places, or condi- tions which oppose you. Well, really there are not! There is no opposition to the expansion of your Light or your own progress except yourself. What many peo- ple feel as opposition is really the pull between the intellect and the feeling! The intellect wants to argue. The feeling knows through the Heart; but the intel- lect says, "Now, I think you are mistaken," and an argument ensues. But soon you will come to know that the Heart is always right!
Remember that Great One who has said: "When I was searching for the Truth, at first I heard many
440 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
voices. Then suddenly from above me I heard this One Voice; and when that Voice spoke, all others became silent. That Voice always told the Truth." So it is, when your "Mighty I AM Presence" is given an op- portunity to speak through your Higher Mental Body. All outer voices, whether they be visible or invisible, become silent before your "Presence," which is Do- minion! Precious Ones, feel that tonight with all your Hearts!
I thank you, Beloved Ones, for this opportunity to speak to you. May the fullness of the Light of the "Mighty I AM Presence" expand, illumine the mind, and set you free in the fullness of your great — Its great Perfection made manifest in your world today! I thank you.
GODDESS OF LIGHT S
DISCOURSE
KANSAS CITY, MISSOURI
FEBRUARY 16, 1938
O UT
of the memories of the past I come to you, I Beloved Children of the Light. In the prep- aration of the months just ahead, transfor- mations in you and your world will take place. Because of the Service which this Beloved Messenger rendered Me in a time past, the Law has so regulated it that now I may render a Service to the "I AM" Students, the Children of America.
I once knew what it meant to be set upon in an un- guarded moment by that which you have come to know as the sinister force, which is but the destruc- tive qualities of human creation. Often those quali- ties are seized upon by individuals who have failed on the Pathway of Light, and they wield that force for destructive purposes. I was one of the victims because of being off guard at the time.
Now notice this carefully, Beloved Ones, because it means everything in your future. I had maintained Life in My body for more than five hundred years when this occurrence took place, but I thought I had won the Victory over the condition that then existed.
442 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
For nearly seventy years of that time, I had been on guard against the group of black magicians who were trying to catch Me off guard. It was easy for Me to win the battle and govern the condition; but when I was too sure of Myself, not realizing that they had not accepted the Victory I had won, I unknowingly let down the guard.
There was a long period in which I lived in the con- dition that was imposed upon Me. Then from your beloved North America, one who lived in the civili- zation before this occurred came to Me in the Andes Mountains; and in a few weeks, again My Victory was complete. My Ascension followed quickly, and no longer was I subject to the conditions of the physical world and its limitations.
Why am I explaining this to you tonight? So you may understand, Beloved Students, that never until your Ascension should you ever be off guard for one moment. In the Acknowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence/' remember your Higher Mental Body is the Guard which you can call into action to stand Guard over you and your world forever. Your Higher Mental Body never sleeps; never forgets; and when you have called It into action to stand Guard or do certain things for you, It will always do so and remain in Its Perfect Action, if your feeling remains harmo- nious so that the Power can flow through at any mo- ment to render the Service.
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 443
These are simple and majestic Laws of Life which every one of you can use if you will; but if you believe they are half Truth, you will have half results. If you believe they are wholly True and accept that in your feelings, then you will understand and have the full Blessings for which you ask. Beloved Ones, these Great Beings of Light are Those who know the Laws of Life; who have passed through human experience as you are doing, and know every detail of the requirement of every individual.
Today, Their Service being rendered to mankind, and especially America at this time, is the most won- derful thing ever known in the history of the Earth. You, in the comfort of your homes, in the comfort of these large auditoriums are having brought to you the limitless Power of Light. Why do you sup- pose that a Great Cosmic Being gave Me this name, "The Goddess of Light"? Because "I AM" the Victory of Light! I had to release Myself from the condition which had been imposed upon Me. Do not shudder when I say this lasted for three hundred years, because I had maintained Life in that body and I could not pass through so-called death. I had to remain in that body until I could release Myself! Then My Ascen- sion came!
Do you realize, Beloved Students, that in those earlier centuries the outer world knew nothing of the Ascension. Not always within the Retreats was the
444 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Ascension made known, except to certain individu- als who the Great Ascended Masters saw could accom- plish the Victory of the Ascension. Even in the midst of other students, these individuals moved about. They would disappear and even the students did not know what had occurred! That was because of the secrecy of the time. It is why in those earlier ages, the Truth as Saint Germain has presented It to you could not be given, because people would have been burned at the stake.
Think! Through the ages you have lived through all of it yourselves. There is a blessed gentleman here in the auditorium who lived in that civilization when this condition in South America was imposed upon Me. He has naturally great healing power in the Cur- rents from his "Presence." I speak to his Heart My Love, My Strength, and My Consciousness into his feeling world, to lift him into the Glory of his Victory and Attainment.
May I remind you that again tonight the Great Divine Director has enclosed you in the great Globe of Light drawn from the Cave of Light in India. Only in a lesser degree than were you to walk into the Cave of Light are you having Its Blessing and Benefit to- night. Dear, Beloved Ones, try to comprehend in the feeling just what this means! To the intellect it may sound unusual, but not to the Heart, which knows It is Real. Therefore, in this great Light which enfolds
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 445
you tonight is this Radiance, consciously brought and directed to enfold you by the conscious Direction of the Mighty Divine Director. So shall you have Bless- ings your intellect would not comprehend at this time, but try to accept It in your feeling.
This is real, very real; and this Light-Substance which enfolds you, Beloved Ones, is more real than your very physical bodies, which seem so tangible and real to you. More and more intense has become the activity of this Light-Substance tonight, and it will continue as the Messengers go forth in each Class. When the Victory of the Light comes fully and com- pletely, and the great, great number of Students see the Glory of which they have been a part, oh, do you realize your joy will know no bounds! It is so magnificent, Beloved Ones. These are not imaginary things! Just because you have not seen some great manifestation in your own personal experience, please do not become discouraged and think your Application does not operate. If you for any reason have not been able to call forth the full Power, just go right on with your Application. I say to you tonight: there is not a person sitting in this room who cannot call forth his "Mighty I AM Presence1' with Infinite Power, to release anything your blessed Hearts desire which is constructive. There is no question about it. If you do not, it is either a lack of confidence within you, or something that is acting in your feeling world
446 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
which is still requalifying this Energy as it goes forth. Remember, when you begin to call forth the Light of your "Presence," you are taking on certain respon- sibility.
If you will not give obedience or compel your hu- man to give obedience —which is harmony in your feelings — then when you call forth a greater volume of energy, if there be disturbance in your feeling, your disturbance will take on a more intensified volume of activity because it is a greater quantity charged with that quality. The choice is yours! The Messengers have explained this so constantly that if you realize it, you will see the necessity of allowing nothing in your world to disturb your feelings.
That is why I am here to render this Service for you tonight, in connection with the Great Divine Director, because of the intensity —now notice —of the point to which you have raised yourselves by your Application. Beloved Ones, you do not imagine, you do not real- ize yet what your Application has done for you. There are many in this room tonight who are ready to step forth Free. In this Class, or during it, I am sure they will be wholly set Free from their own human accum- ulation. It is a magnificent thing!
You may not realize it, but the Great Beings, Saint Germain, and many of Us know your Calls very well. We have heard every one of them; and no earnest, sincere Call ever goes unrewarded. Will you remember
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 447
that, Beloved Children of the Light? No sincere Call can ever go unrewarded. Why? Because what makes the Call? — your Life, is it not? Could you make a Call without the action of your Life? Then, that Call is your Life, calling for complete Freedom within the human form. Therefore Life, the Power of the Uni- verse, being Itself, must answer your Call in the hu- man form. Do you not see how it is impossible for your Call not to be answered?
If there is some qualification going on in your feel- ing world which is still qualifying the Energy that you call forth, the fault is not in your Call; the fault is not in the Energy which is going forth. The fault is in your feeling requalifying it. You are given a choice as to how you wish to govern it. There is not one who cannot govern his feelings if he really wants to. When you want the Light, when you want your Freedom more than you want your breath, then you will have It!
Oh, you must mean business in your Call for Free- dom in the Light, because of your long accumulated qualities which have been governing you. Therefore remember, for thousands of lives you have accumu- lated more or less discord. Today in, oh, so short a time, you are able by the use of the Violet Consum- ing Flame to call to the "Presence" to reverse every- thing in all the currents of Life which have acted; to dissolve and consume your mistakes, discordant
448 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
qualities, and accumulations. Then, turning to the "Presence," hold harmony in your feelings and let the Power, the Purity and Perfection which is the Life Stream flowing down from the "Presence," take Its full Dominion in you and your world. In Its great volume of Purity and Perfection, It produces perfect health in your body at once, and goes out into your world to produce such harmony that everything you desire comes quickly into manifestation. What is your sincere, constructive desire? God in Action! Look at this jewel on the hand of the Messen- ger. As a lad he desired with all his Heart a single jewel of that kind. After desiring it so long, he thought it was no use and stopped. The desire went on; and when he had completely forgotten about it, it mani- fested. Beloved Ones, I could take you one by one and cause you to look back just through the experiences of this lifetime and show you —by the hundreds — your desires which were fulfilled, but you do not realize it. You accept these things and go on, not even recog- nizing that they were former desires being fulfilled today. Many times, past impulses and intense desires have become the compulsions of this embodiment. You see, Beloved Ones, how marvelously you were acting within the Law hundreds of times; and yet, not knowing the "Presence," not knowing what was go- ing on, you took it for granted that it was a matter of course. You have often thought, "Well, it just
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 449
happened!" There is not a thing that "just happens" anywhere in this Universe. Everything has a definite cause and produces a definite result. Therefore, Be- loved Ones, you are entering into a great Stream of Life which carries in Its Stream only glorious Perfec- tion. You, in your purity, are working for your full release. Step by step you are rising out of all condi- tions of your own creation, and one day you will stand wholly Free. Make no mistake about it! You will know it the instant you feel yourself Free from all accum- ulations.
Will you try to feel with Me for a few moments what it would mean to you to suddenly be fully conscious that every condition which has ever limited or bound you was suddenly released and dissolved; that you could go forth in the morning, making your Call to the "Presence," and have your manifestation within a few hours or few days —whatever you call for. Will you feel this just for a few moments and try to regis- ter it in your feeling world, as I pour forth the En- ergy to you? I want to give you the Assistance, so you feel within your feeling world My Power of Victory and Consciousness.
The Light with which I enfold you within this great Globe of Light which the Divine Director his provided, is a Current of Energy flowing into you, into your feel- ing world; and that Energy I am giving to you! It is yours, but It will act in you with My Power of Light.
450 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
May I repeat this to you so you may understand it fully? This Light which I am giving to you is My Cur- rent of Energy charging into your feeling world. It is yours, but It acts with My Quality and Power of Light to produce Perfection for you.
Try to feel this deeply if your body is not as strong and healthy as you would like to have it. This which I am giving you tonight, if you will give attention to It andfeel It — accepting Its cleansing, purifying, heal- ing Power into your bodies —will fill you with health as you call to your "Presence." Do not make a mis- take about this. Do not just depend on this Energy which I am giving you. I am giving It because you are making earnest, sincere Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence." The Law would not permit it otherwise. Therefore, do not just look to the Energy which I am giving; but make your earnest, sincere Application in the Call to your "Presence." Then this Energy will give you the Assistance that makes you the Victorious Pres- ence quickly in your health, in your supply of money or whatever is required.
Mankind is no longer subject to the selfishness and destruction of groups or individuals. Will you not feel the Power of your "Presence" to correct all such con- ditions? Oh, I understand quite well, having been a part of many governments. I know quite well what is going on in your government today, and how things are trying to be imposed upon your people; but do
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 451
not be dismayed at these conditions. As you, a body of more than four hundred thousand Students, issue these Decrees, do you think for one moment that you cannot regulate the conditions, even in the require- ments of the government?
This Energy is Law! This Energy from your "Pres- ence," this Law called forth into action is Divine Jus- tice. It will act to produce Divine Justice everywhere-
— even in your government! Do not yield and waver
an instant in your Decrees for Divine Justice in your government, for mankind and in your industries. It shall reign in America! And if you will stand with Us in your Call, I tell you, Divine Justice shall reign in your government! Then if individuals in those po- sitions do not render It, then those will be placed in their positions who will give Divine Justice to Her people. Do not yield for one second to the present con- ditions which exist. In some ways they are chaotic; but I tell you, the Power of Light shall reign in Amer- ica!
What has happened so recently? Follow this care- fully if you will. In the beginning of this Work the Great Being, Victory, came forth at the Royal Teton and issued certain Edicts for the Earth. Then, the Goddess of Liberty came forth into action. Today by the Great Law of Life, I have been called forth into action, to produce in the Earth the All-powerful Ac- tivity of the Threefold Flame.
452 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
This mighty Power of the Threefold Flame repre- sented in the Royal Teton shall take Its Victory in America, and shall draw into Its Mighty Power every- thing undesirable; and such things shall be no more! Try to feel that, Beloved Students, in your future Application. Remember —Victory, the Goddess of Liberty, and Myself form the Focus at your Call upon the Power of the Unfed Flame, the Threefold Flame for the Earth! One day, We trust not so long hence, It will come forth visible to every human being; and when that comes, America will lose all Her troubles! In every age when the Victory of Light comes forth,
into visibility at some point upon that landed area. The Great Presence of Life has said to mankind in all languages, in all ages: "You shall hold your peace and I will fight your battles for you, for I have weapons ye know not of." That is what the great Law of Life has said to humanity in every age. Today in your Life there is the fulfilling of that mighty Decree sent forth in every age, because enough obedience is being given by mankind today to allow Its release to come forth.
There is not one earnest, sincere "I AM" Student in America or the World today who, if he will listen and apply these simple things which are given, could not produce perfect health in the body in from a few days to a few weeks. If he would call the Currents of
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 453
Healing Energy to charge in and through his body, with the same force he does when he becomes very angry, he would have results.
.
I ask you to observe your own experience. Do you not have plenty of energy when you get very angry? Every one of you —it does not make any difference how frail the body —when you get very angry, can move mountains. Therefore, exert that same energy on the side of Light and Perfection and you will have the same and perhaps a thousand times greater result — because that is in cooperation with the Law of Life, which is Harmony and Perfection.
Do you not see, the only reason limitations exist in the World is because mankind has refused to give obedience? Look at Myself who had such Wisdom, wielded such Power; because I had not yet made the Ascension, still could I make a mistake by being off guard for one moment. This should be a lesson to all mankind. But no one, once he has made the Ascen- sion, can ever be off guard; for the Ascension is the only means, Beloved Ones, of freeing yourselves from the wheel of birth and re-birth.
Do you not think mankind has wandered around long enough in the maze of human creations? It has done this for hundreds and thousands of centuries and lives. You should be greatly interested in this: Up un- til a hundred years ago, it was a rare thing for an in- dividual to embody under one hundred years from the
454 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
time he had let go of his previous body, and some- times much longer; but in the last one hundred years, mankind are embodying very much more quickly. Need I remind you that every power you are using today is an invisible power? The currents of electric- ity through the wires which light your homes are in- visible. You see the generator, you see the effect; but you do not see the current pass through, do you? But you can feel it! Now notice! You do not see this mighty Current of Energy from your "Presence," but you can feel it with Infinite Power! Therefore, I say to you again, the power of every magnificent force that you are using in your outer world today is invisible. You accept its use and think nothing about it; but if your attention is suddenly called to these things, you some- times stand in amazement that you have not given them attention before.
I say to you, like your Beloved Saint Germain — who has called your attention to this Great Presence of all Life, the "Mighty I AM"; and the Ascended Mas- ters—how would you know a thing without your at- tention upon it? Many thousands of Students today, when they first heard the Messengers and the men- tion of the Ascended Masters, rebelled like fury. They said: "It cannot be! If such Beings exist, why do we not know it?" How did you ever know of anything unless your attention was held upon it? In your schoolwork, in your business today, would you know anything
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 455
about them unless your attention were held upon them? If you did not have your attention upon your own business, you would probably be attending to someone else's.
Do you not see the magnificent power which comes through the concentration of your Life energy on any given objective upon which it is focused? Therefore, you become the authority of your world by the Ac- knowledgment of your "Mighty I AM Presence," and the conscious direction of Its mighty Currents of En- ergy, through Harmony, into your feeling world. Therefore, Beloved Ones, remember from this night henceforth, that you have anchored within your
which is your "Mighty I AM." You are a part of that Great Intelligence and Presence acting here! You have Its Power beating your Hearts, acting within your hu- man forms, which you can intensify until It floods your being, world, and government with Its harmo- nious Presence and Power. It is Light, in which there is nothing of human creation that dare attempt to resist It. Do you see how you are dealing with a Power of Light which is all Authority? It brooks no inter- ference of any kind! All you have to do is keep your feelings harmonized and call It forth into action, and there is no limit to which It will act for you under that condition.
Will you accept your Freedom now, and with a
456 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
determination you have never before experienced, face your human self and compel it into obedience to this Law of Life. What is obedience? Compelling it to be harmonious! That is all it has to do! Then the Cur- rents of Energy from the "Presence" will flow forth; produce health in the body, harmony in your achieve- ment and perfection in your attainment and any con- dition to which the attention is directed. In My Capacity I have been assisting governments into the height of their perfection. How did that come about? By this identical Law and Action of Energy. Long, long, long before My Ascension I understood this Law; and that is why nothing could harm Me, until I was off guard. It is why there is nothing of hu- man creation that can harm you or limit you, unless you are off guard or refuse to make sufficient Appli- cation.
Beloved Ones, realize once and forever — every hu- man being is compelled to make his own Application to his own final Victory. There are times when you should have Assistance, when you can and do have Assistance; but when you call for Assistance, do not let down on your own Application. We see among the Students today many who — because of the pull of the attention onto outer things —do not give themselves the needed time to make the Application which holds sustained Harmony about them, so that in their Call the "Presence" will send Its Power forth untouched
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 457
in Its Purity and Perfection, to perform the Service which would be intense.
Why does the Messenger have such tremendous ac- complishment in one mighty Decree today? Because he no longer has the human accumulation. He no longer has inharmony in his feeling world to clothe the Energy as he calls It forth. That is why It goes forth in Its own Purity whereunto It is sent. You may
— everyone —do the same thing.
You must realize the power of momentum, which means the continuous carrying of Power from your "Presence." It would be better if you did not gather It, than not to balance It by self-control in the hu- man octave. You must face the Law of Life, and I am prompting you! When you call forth Power of the "Presence" in a greater volume, you must balance It in the physical octave by self-control in your feeling world; and everyone can do it.
In Our great Love, and as many Others have said to the Students, We see the nearness of the Victory of so many of the "I AM" Students of America. I mean also the many who have not thought their Applica- tion was producing results. Oh, if you could see the change in your own world around you, you would never think such a thing. There is not one who has made earnest Application in whom there is not a com- plete transformation in that one's own world. You know definitely the imperative need!
458 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
The only thing which can give you Freedom is har- mony continuously maintained in your feeling. It is so easy—just one thing to do. Then as you call the Power of your "Presence" forth into action, It will flow out like a mighty River. Of course, It knows no re- sistance nor interference; and It will accomplish im- mediately that whereunto It is sent.
Remember, Beloved Ones, your attention held upon an objective of attainment is the Power, and re- leases the Currents of Energy from your "Presence" which flood out continuously through your attention, to the objective to accomplish its purpose. Therefore, if you let your attention swing like a pendulum, how is the Energy going to find its objective? It is as if you took your hand like this and you directed a force to a certain spot; but if your hand keeps wavering around like that, how could it ever get there? Just so with the power of your attention.
Beloved Ones, you do not but in a fragmentary manner yet comprehend the Power which is in the attention of every human being. It is limitless! When your attention is fixed upon an objective, the full Power of the Energy from your "Presence" is flowing forth to your objective; and nothing in the world can stop its accomplishment but yourself. When you take your attention off, the Energy stops.
Let Me assure you of this point. When you are act- ing in a constructive manner and you call forth the
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 459
Energy to go forth to a certain objective, your atten- tion is demanded out here in your activity of the world. Then charge your Higher Mental Body to keep that Energy pouring until it is accomplished. Each time you have a few moments, turn your attention back to your objective and let the Energy from your "Pres- ence" flow into it. There is not one thing on the face of this Earth which you could not achieve quickly. There is not one of you in the room who could not do it.
Beloved Ones, observe the Chart please and see the Great Presence of Life! Think how absurd it is for any human being to actually feel weak, exhausted, or feel inability for any accomplishment. Think of it! Then how does the form feel those limitations? Because it has accepted limitations of the appearance world so long. Mankind has charged the World with the ac- ceptance of limitations of every conceivable kind. But with your attention held to the "Mighty I AM Presence," and understanding that your attention upon an objective in your accomplishment is the im- perative need, then you reverse all conditions of the accumulation of the past. You hold them in obedi- ence, if they have not been consumed, and let the En- ergy flow forth to do its work.
I am explaining this to you tonight, so you might not feel that just because you may have human ac- cumulation or that you might see limitations, you still
460 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
cannot acquire this Perfection and Freedom. It is ab- solutely within your reach! Therefore, Beloved Ones, tonight in My earnest, sincere Effort to assist you, will you be kind enough to accept My Assistance? Let this mighty Power of Energy operate within your world of action, to produce the results which your Hearts crave and which We wish to help you attain. Therefore, in the Glory of your Great Presence of all Life, I say to you tonight: stand glorified in the Mighty Activity of your own "Mighty I AM Presence," and accept first your "Presence"; then, all the As- cended Masters and Great Beings of Light wish to give you — and you cannot imagine what They will do if you are earnest and sincere. Accept the fullness of the Power of your "Presence" and the Assistance of the Great Ones! Go forth feeling the full Victory of the Light acting within you and your world, and you will find that you can lay your hand upon a discordant spot in your body; the pain will cease at once; and the condition will dissolve and disappear. The Cur- rent which flows through your hand will produce Per- fection for you. It is Light, which dissolves everything unlike Itself.
If mankind but understood that, every human be- ing would become a mighty Power and Focus of Heal- ing wherever he went; and even the Radiance poured forth from him would heal where it passed. Such is the Joy and the Perfection which is before you.
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE 461
In the fullness of the Light which I represent, I call Its full Power into action to clothe you forever in Its Transcendent Activity, and hold you forever Victor- ious in Its Light —unto your Ascension and Eternal Freedom. I thank you.
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S
DISCOURSE
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK
OCTOBER 13, 1937
O H,
BELOVED America, how great is Your Mission! Oh, people of America, how great is the service which you have rendered and are still to render!
The Messengers have been promised that they should know who I am. I prefer, for the Service which I must render, that you know Me as the Goddess of Liberty. I am the One who gave Washington his won- drous Vision. Then, do you wonder why My Symbol rests in your harbor? Not by chance, I assure you. Can you, for a moment, with Me feel what that has done for the World —My Symbol which stands in your har- bor! There is never a boat comes in or goes out of your harbor, that the Hearts of those on board do not feel what that means.
Think of it, oh, Beloved Ones of America! You have your problems, yet they are not a fragment in com- parison to what is acting in Europe and the Orient today. Do you not see and understand? I am sure most of the earnest Students do. Oh, that all America might understand what this means; what this Understanding
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
dom of America means.
Knowing what has threatened America from its in- ception, then do you wonder why Saint Germain has worked with such Love and Determination to protect America! I asked Him never to mention My Part in this Activity, until the Cosmic Light began to render Its Service to the Earth. Then I too would render My Service to America.
Knowing with certainty that the Vision given Washington would be fulfilled if help did not come to the American people, Beloved Saint Germain has aroused in the Hearts of the people the desire which has brought forth that Call, so deep, from Hearts so earnest. You beloved Students do not know it, but there are thousands of people in America today, be- side the "I AM" Students, who are calling with Hearts so filled with Love, because they have felt the threat- ening condition to America as never before. They have felt the undercurrent of destructive activities which have tried to find a foothold in America. Today, how thankful and grateful you can be that enough has been done to give one the greatest encouragement to re- lease the Power for its completion.
The Ascended Masters and We, from Our stand- point of Freedom, knew the Victory was certain from the beginning—providing We could depend upon enough of mankind. Unless We can have the Call to
464 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
the "Presence" by enough people in America, We can- not tell what human beings are going to do. That is why, when the mass are taken into consideration, a correct, absolutely certain prophecy cannot be given because mankind change so often; but where it con- cerns a great Cosmic Activity, We can tell you to the minutest detail everything which will take place in the whole activity. When We have enough of the people of America anchored in their Great "Presence," then We can tell you exactly what will take place in your America!
Today Our Gratitude is very great to every earnest, sincere Student in America and the World who is call- ing forth so earnestly, giving Us the opportunity to release these great Cosmic Powers. Oh, I know you are not quite fully conscious yet of what the past week means to you and America! Just try to feel the full im- portance of these Great Beings, who came in person and gave these Dictations. Through the attention of the Students — and of the people who might come in contact with those Dictations — being drawn to these Great Cosmic Beings, it makes it possible for Them to also render a Service for America which They would so like to give.
Without your attention, these Great Ones are un- able to render the Service which is required. With- out your Call They could not do it, and would not — because you are the cause of your limitations. All
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
mankind is the cause of the limitations which beset the Earth, even to blight upon the Earth. Dear Ones, see how the discordant, destructive qualities sent forth by mankind charge the very Earth and its atmosphere. There is no other destructive force in the Universe but that which is created by mankind. Then such rejoicing as has never been known in the history of the World should be within the Heart of every "I AM" Student who has come to know this, and who is willing to give the needed obedience to set him- self Free.
Beloved People, We in the Cosmic Service of the Light wish to set America Free and keep Her Free, because America is the Heart of Light for the World. If the Heart ceases to beat, then the Light goes out. The Light has almost gone out in certain parts of the Earth, although It is expanding with great speed and power here.
I say this to you tonight: If it had not been for the Statue of Liberty in your harbor, New York would not be in existence today! That is the Power within the Symbol of Light. If it had not been for the Christ of the Andes, South America would have been in the condition of Spain today. The South American people held steadfast to the Christ and could not be shaken loose —hence their protection; for when the Christ vanishes from a country, their people perish. The greatest tragedy on the face of the Earth today
466 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
is human beings who try to take from others their faith in God. It is only by individuals' faith in God that the people have not perished from the Earth already! You, today, who have been so fortunate as to come to the real Understanding of what the Presence of God is and means to individuals, as well as the World, will never know until your Ascension how fortunate you are.
Now, let us join in one Mighty Activity! I am speak- ing to you tonight so this may go forth to every Stu- dent in America and the World. I am calling for their attention! May the Service America needs be rendered quickly! Unless it is rendered, you will have much to handle. If an undesirable person should come to your door and you let him in, well, you might have con- siderable difficulty in throwing him out. So it is to- day with individuals! So it is today with nations! It is much wiser to give the protection and keep out the undesirable, than to allow them to come and have to throw them out afterward. Not that it would not be done; but think what devastation would come, in order to do it!
Therefore, know this! Know the accuracy of the Vision shown Washington; for remember, until the Ascended Masters take command of America, Wash- ington will stand. Remember, Dear Ones, today you do not know all that took place in the time of Wash- ington, before nor since. The All-powerful Guard of
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
Light in Its Infinite Activity is behind the scenes. All Infinite Power is invisible; and so it was in the Activ- ity which gave your America Her Freedom — back of that was the Infinite, Invisible Power. Saint Germain and Myself were two of those Powers, invisible to the human sight.
Tonight I am saying this to draw you closer and, if possible, try to have you feel more powerfully the Service that Saint Germain has rendered and is ren- dering to America. Oh, Beloved Ones, you will never know until your Ascension what He means to the World; and how in those former centuries in Europe, He tried in every conceivable way to help the people to see; but the ignorance and arrogance of the hu- man is terrible to behold.
Today, Beloved Students, I say to you for your eter- nal, individual Blessing: no matter how great the Pow- ers that you call forth, no matter how great the at- tainment that you reach, whatever in Gods Name you do, be humble! There is not anything so great in the world as to be humble before this Great Presence and Power, your "Mighty I AM"-firm and strong against human suggestions, but humble as a babe be- fore the Great "Presence" which gives you Life. Then Its Powers will flow in, through you, and out into your world, to bless you and all with whom you come in contact.
Oh, do not, do not be dismayed, Beloved Ones! We
468 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
see all that is going on in your government; and I say to you, this Mighty Power of Infinite Light shall pro- tect your America against all human beings on Earth. That Power is Light! It shall take Its Dominion on Earth, and those destructive powers shall not come into America!
Not so long ago in your blessed city of New York there was anchored an activity which would have de- stroyed the Earth, because it was the head of the sini- ster force whose body rests over Europe. During the Class when you see the picture of the gas belts, you will observe the outline of which I am speaking. Beloved Ones, your encouragement today is in the release of the Cosmic Light, which has made it possi- ble for the Ascended Masters to use the Power of the Light Rays, to hold in abeyance those destructive pow- ers which would try to gain their dominion here. Al- ready the Activity of the Cosmic Light has begun; and there will be watchful care over America. Every de- structive force that attempts to act will find itself dis- appointed!
Remember, Beloved Ones, continue your earnest, mighty Call to God, your "Mighty I AM Presence," which enables these Powers to act. Tonight, allow Me to remind you again of those blessed Children — Rex and Bob, Nada and Pearl —who so recently were in bodies of limitation like yours today. They are ren- dering this Cosmic Service to America. Remember
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
what the Divine Director said in the close of The Magic Presence: "I shall give you bodies as have not before been known on Earth." It is how They were able to enter into this Great Activity at once, and why today They are rendering a Service to America which is tre- mendous. Those four Children are going every way, watching and guarding.
There will come greater and greater Assistance, when the Great Cosmic Light has made it possible for the destructive qualities of human beings to be turned back upon themselves. Then the old statement you have heard so long will find its action: "Evil destroys itself." Sometimes it has been a long time doing it. Now, in the Power and Activity of the Great Cosmic Light, it shall do its work quickly.
Beloved Ones, you have heard the Messengers plead and plead and plead with mankind for the need of harmony in their feelings. They told you the day would come when the destructive qualities sent out by man- kind would immediately return upon them for re- demption. That time is approaching so rapidly, Dear People. Oh, that I might reach the ear of every blessed Student in America today who would listen to Me, and receive the Blessing which these Words would bring to them.
Dear People, no longer can the Messengers plead with mankind. The Instruction is before them. Read, oh, read Beloved Ones, the magnificent things which
470 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Saint Germain and the other Ascended Ones have brought forth for your use and blessing. The time has come when individuals who wish the Light must main- tain self-control, and stop sending out from their feel- ing world any discordant thing. Unless they do, they will be compelled to meet those qualities returning to them.
This is the Power of the Cosmic Light. It is not the wish of an individual, but the Power of the Cosmic Light is compelling mankind to draw back to them what they have sent out. Then do you not see, beloved People of Earth, the magnificent thing that Saint Germain has done in calling forth to mankind the Power and use of the Violet Consuming Flame, which makes it possible for them to be Free today —in return for those qualities that mankind have sent out! Do you not see, Beloved Ones, the Great Wisdom and Mercy of that Blessed One who brought this Un- derstanding to mankind! So many have passed by the opportunity to know, to understand, and to use these things and give obedience as He has asked. It would make them impervious to discordant things, for they must return; and mankind must meet the qualities they have sent out.
Oh, do you not see how great It is? How He, through the Messengers, pleads with mankind with all their great love and kindness to give obedience to this great Law, apply It, and understand that the
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
imperative thing is harmony maintained in the feel- ings, that the Power of the "Presence" might flow through and give this Protection! Today, when it is coming to the time that mankind is going to need It tremendously, the Protection and Assistance would be there.
Oh, how mankind will plead —when they had the opportunity and did not take it, to understand and apply these great Laws for the Assistance of Beloved America and themselves! While there is no death, Be- loved Ones, mankind in embodiment has cut off op- portunity after opportunity which would have brought such great Blessings to them.
I say to you tonight, the blessed ones who have been drawn into this great Light and have turned aside — how they will cry out for mercy because of a lost op- portunity. This is why, Beloved Ones, the Messengers have pled for harmony and prompted the people to stand by their own God Presence, the "Mighty I AM." They have asked nothing else. They have been so ear- nest, honest, and sincere in the Outpouring of the great Love from their "Presence," and now have the love from thousands today —a thing unheard of in the history of the World.
Remember, Beloved Ones, your Beloved Ascended Master Jesus was the only One who held such Infinite Love from the World. Your national characters have had great love from mankind. I tell you, that in
472 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Europe and India today, secretly in the Hearts of thou- sands of people there is the greatest Love for Wash- ington and Lincoln. From those people who have read of it, their love flows out, and has since the liberty of America began.
Therefore, Dear Ones, remember that it is only through the outpouring of love, kindliness, and bless- ing that mankind open their doors to the Power of their "Mighty I AM Presence" to set them Free. They cannot have that Freedom unless they know where and how to call. Today the "I AM" Students know that, very definitely. Some do not yet have the full confi- dence in their own ability, but that will come as sure as you are sitting before Me tonight.
Remember, the Great Master from Venus said there were thousands in America who would awaken sud- denly, as from a sleep. It is being done and will con- tinue to be done, by the thousands, in the months ahead. Have courage, oh, Beloved Ones, to go on and on in your great Call, and do not accept the ap- pearance world any longer! Remember the height, if you permit Me to use that term, of the destructive forces —or, the apex —has been reached and passed. Therefore, with a speed a thousand times greater than they gained their apex, will they recede and lose their power.
Never before has the Cosmic Light come to the as- sistance of mankind. It bears repeating, because I am
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
sure many do not understand what is meant by the Cosmic Light. It is the consciously projected Activity from the Heart of the Great Intelligence who governs this System of Worlds, which the Messengers have brought to you as the Great Central Sun —that is the Power from whence comes the Cosmic Light to the Earth. It is consciously projected by those Great Be- ings there.
Therefore, you see It is not something atmospheric. While It does act within the atmosphere, yet It is di- rected by a Mighty Intelligence; and that is what I am sure many have not been aware of, and it is why the Cosmic Light may not be denied. All humanity, all the pleading of humanity, Beloved Ones, makes no difference with that great Light.
Perhaps it would be well for Me to remind you how mankind has ignored such opportunities in the past, when great Blessings have been offered them. Take for instance, for your instruction tonight, in the civ- ilization of the buried cities of the Amazon recorded in Unveiled Mysteries, they were warned five years before the cataclysm came. After one year had passed, then two years had passed and nothing occurred, the human qualities began to stir within them and they said, "It is all a mistake." They became more and more brazen. When the five years were up and every- thing became still, the Hearts of those people who had denied the Wisdom which gave them warning, felt
474 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
that fear clutch them; and before dawn the great de- structive powers had done their work. Today mankind is facing far worse conditions. When We give you encouragement for your accom- plishment, please take it as encouragement! Make more earnest, dynamic efforts in your Call! That is why We give you encouragement — not so you can re- lax your Call, power, or energy for that which is re- quired! If you do, then God help mankind. The Power, the Intelligence, the Assurance is yours today; is here for your use, oh, People of America! You can have It if you will! We cannot force It upon you! So, Dear People, if there are those of your ac- quaintances who cannot accept this Understanding which Saint Germain has brought forth, at least plead with them for the need of Protection to America, their Country. That is the great need today. You, who have gained your present position in the understanding of your "Presence/' can never lose it in the world! Every inch you gain in the understand- ing of your "Mighty I AM Presence" and Its Applica- tion is anchored in you forever. You are not only giv- ing yourself temporary release, but you are building Freedom for Eternity.
The only Intelligence in the Universe, the only Presence, the only Power, the only Place where Free- dom can come from is God, your own "Mighty I AM Presence." Feel it, Beloved Ones! Then call to the
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
"Mighty I AM Presence" of every human being in your city, everyone in America, to take command of every mind and body, hold Its Dominion, and produce Its Perfection. I say to you, anyone of you sitting here tonight: who of you can tell Me this hour what you can do in fifteen minutes of earnest Call, acknowl- edging the Power of your "Presence" acting! In your return from this meeting tonight, before you retire, anyone could stand on the floor in the silence of his chamber, with no one present, and in a low, firm voice call to your "Presence": " 1Mighty I AM Presence,' take command of every mind and body in New York tonight! Hold Your Dominion and produce Your Perfection in the mind, body, world, and activity of everyone in AmericaWho of you shall tell Me what Power might go forth to bless your city and its people! Dear People, you cannot imagine what any one of your sincere Calls would do —how many might awaken in the morning, feeling within their Hearts the fullness of this Power and the answer to your Call. Then, as that began to reach out, individ- uals would come in contact with someone, the Books, or something which would hold their attention upon this "Presence" and the requirement of success. I urge you, do all you can, Beloved Ones, in your private Calls before you retire; as well as your won- drous Group work, which you have been doing. Oh, let no discord of any person, place, condition, or thing
476 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
affect you in any manner. Do not have opinions about anything. Go forth in your own "God Presence," and let Its Power flow through you into your world to pro- tect it, and then out to bless mankind. What do you think It would do?
You who are sitting here, call on the Law of For- giveness for all the mistakes of the people of New York. Then call down the Powers of Light and Love and Blessing upon all of them. Think what that service would do. The unhappy thing which mankind has ex- perienced is because they do not see these great In- ner Forces acting. It seems incredible that It could be going forth and doing such a Mighty Work; but I assure you, Dear Ones, because you do not see Its outer manifestation is no reason why that Inner Power you call forth is not acting to do Its Perfect Work.
Oh, Beloved Ones, do all you can, won't you? That is all anyone can do; but feel it tonight. I am so grate- ful to be able to call your attention to it. My part is in giving you the Courage and Strength to make a firmer, more determined Call than ever, for the re- lease of that Mighty Power to go forth among man- kind and do Its Mighty Work! Feel it, Dear Ones! Many, many of you who are here will live to see the greatest transformation ever known on Earth. The Light of God, your "Mighty I AM Presence," is tak- ing Its Dominion upon the Earth.
GODDESS OF LIBERTY'S DISCOURSE
In closing, I want to say to you who have been ren- dering this wondrous service: when you see how great it has been, you will rejoice through Eternity. Because there is no trumpeting, because there is no outer ap- pearance as you think, does not mean the Work is not being accomplished. Those Great Ones see and know the service which you are rendering and, hence, have come to your rescue. Will you allow Them —and urge others of humanity to allow Them —to complete the Victory? I thank you.
DAVID LLOYDS DISCOURSE
CLEVELAND, OHIO
MARCH 4, 1938
B
ELOVED Students of Cleveland, Blessed Group Leaders, and those visiting here: Our Love and Gratitude are so great tonight for the opportunity to speak into your feeling world that which We know.
You have been quite willing to take Our Word for this until such time as you could prove it for your- selves; but I say to you, because of your love, your grat- itude, and your willingness to stand for the Light, the Great Divine Director has prepared the way for all Students throughout America. As the requirement comes about, certain Ones of Us come forth. Through these dictated Words, which carry the Qualities you need, We charge Them into your feeling world. They bring to you the greatest possible Blessing and Free- dom, right in the immediate future.
Tonight, as never before in your Life, understand that you are not dealing with any human being's opin- ion, imagination, nor quality! You are dealing with the Quality of Perfection in your own Life, which the Ascended Masters represent. You might wonder why They represent your Life. Because your Life and Their
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
Life is the One Life in Its Purity and Perfection, be- fore Its Light touches the individual's human form. Your Life and Their Perfected Life is One, because your Life is Perfect. Therefore, you will see how logical and practical all this is in the activity of your own Law of Life. We are talking of nothing else. The Ascended Masters never refer to anything else but the activity of your own Life, of which They are the conscious As- cended Perfection.
Your Life as It stands today in your "Presence" and your Higher Mental Body is Perfect; but notice how different that Current or Stream of Life and Energy is in comparison to the Ascended Masters, because you have not yet Ascended! The Ascended Masters have accomplished the journey and produced the Perfec- tion—the purification of the human structure. We have never touched upon this point before; but what do you think is the reason for the purification of the human structure, the human form? Because today you are the accumulation of all that has been in the past. Notice! You are the accumulation of all that has been in the past! Therefore your physical structure, your feeling world in the activity of its pu- rification is the drawing forth of all accumulation of imperfection into the Violet Consuming Flame. The Perfection in the Stream of Life is being drawn back into the "Presence." That is what is contained in the Circle of Light about the "Presence." It is your
480 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Goodness. Then you have drawn the imperfection from all past conditions into the Violet Flame, and all your Perfection into the "Presence/' Then you as a human form stand quite Free. In the Call to your "Mighty I AM Presence," you allow the Perfecting Ac- tivity from the "Presence" to release. It starts by the use of the Violet Consuming Flame in Its Activity of Purification. As you call the intensified Energy from your "Presence" down into action, the human meets the Divine. The Divine, being the Light, knows no opposition, and absorbs the human into Itself when the Perfecting Activity in preparation for the Ascen- sion takes place. It is perfectly natural, perfectly prac- tical.
Beloved Ones, as you come into the fullness of this Understanding, you will see It is absolutely practical
— the most practical thing in the understanding of
mankind. This is why the attention held to the Ascen- sion is imperative. It does not make a particle of dif- ference whether you make the Ascension today, to- morrow, or in the next embodiment; but it is most imperative to begin! That is the point which is vital to you and to everyone.
There is a difference between the Ascension actu- ally taking place, and your attention through your consciousness held upon It. Dear Ones, the Ascen- sion takes place by the natural Law of your Life, through your feeling when your attention is held to
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
the "Presence." As the Messengers have said quite often, the moment your attention goes to the "Pres- ence" in yourfeeling world —knowing It is there above you, and that from It you receive Life, Intelligence, Energy, and Activity — that moment your Ascension has begun. Do you see? Actually, physically It has be- gun. Is it not one of the most wonderful things to know? It sounds so simple. It does not require much effort to give attention to this Presence of all Life, the "Mighty I AM"; but, oh, Dear Ones, do you realize what it means? Every moment given to that Blessed Presence of Life, your Ascension, your Purification is going on. Do not let one thought, one feeling, one activity of your physical body from that moment henceforth cause you to accept for one moment that your Purification and Activity is not going on. The quickest way is to love your "Presence" intensely. Beloved Ones, I tell you, when you really begin to give your attention to your "Presence" with earnest, determined intensity, there is nothing that can stand before you, when you are reaching out to your "Pres- ence." Its Wondrous, Infinite Power of Light is en- folding you. It passes in and through you and every atom of your body —every cell.
Dear Ones, you will remember that at the base of your brain is the distributing point for this greatly in- tensified Light as It comes into your body, into every cell. In your Call to the "Presence," the intensification
482 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
of that Light also acts through every cell of your body. Take for instance this illustration: As you are sit- ting listening to Me, our attention —your attention and My Attention —is on that Perfecting "I AM Presence," the Ascended Being, the Perfection of Life. There- fore, in your feeling is the acceptance of It. Every mo- ment our attention is upon the "I AM Presence" and those great Perfected Ones, the raising process is go- ing on. The expansion of the Points of Light within every cell of the body is going on. It is a definite, per- manent, powerful activity which no human will can change.
Remember, once your activity and understanding of metaphysics was a temporary thing, because you did not understand consciously and in your feeling that your "Mighty I AM," the Presence of all Life, was above you and giving you Life in the physical body. You prayed to and thought of God as an Om- nipresence; but when you know this "Presence" is above you, and know it in your feeling, it is a vastly different thing. The Presence of all Life, of all Per- fection, beats your Heart. Instead of the feeling reach- ing out, wondering, "Where is that connection; where is my Stream of Life connected?" you know definitely It is there —the same as you see the Light here in these fixtures.
Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is above you! Its Ray of Light and Energy flowing into your body and
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
anchoring within your physical Heart, is eternal proof that above you is the Perfection of Life. Because man- kind has forgotten It, they have only had fragmen- tary results through their prayers and through their calls. There was no intense feeling released. The prayer which was answered had to be charged with intense feeling, but mankind did not know why the answer was given. When your calls were answered you said, "Yes, God granted my prayer," but you did not know the means or operation by which it was done. You sent forth the call and saw its effect, but there was no conscious knowledge of the operation. Today in this magnificent Activity which Saint Germain has brought forth, you see the magnificent operation of the Law. As you gaze upon that Chart, you see, feel, and know the exact detail of the ac- complishment. You know the activity which is taking place within you and the Great Presence of all Life to produce these results. It was just the same with you as a child. Of course there have been some prodi- gies who were able to do this — but if you did not take your pencil in school and work out your mathemati- cal problems, you did not retain the knowledge. That was the way you came to the solution of your prob- lem. Some could do that mentally —they were very few.
Today you are in the same condition. When pray- ing to God as an Omnipresence, you do not have the
484 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
feeling and release of the energy that you do when you know Its Individualized Presence is there before you, as shown in the Chart.
I was in the same position through My own actual experience. So recently I was in your midst. Dear Ones, do you not see what a short time ago I stood in a limited body like yours; and but for this Blessed One before you, I should have still been there. Do you wonder that My Love and Gratitude are boundless to him? I know that it was his "Presence" which gave Me the Assistance; but if his physical body had not been there, I would not have had the Ascension.
Let us come now to a very vital point. As the World and the Students stand today, he is a great Focus of Light in their midst. He probably would not like Me to say this, but then it must come forth. You have no- ticed that where the Messengers' bodies are, there is a most powerful Focus of the Light. There is a rea- son for that. In your Groups you call forth wonder- ful, marvelous Light and Energy because of your sincerity; but in the preparation for this Work, the "Presence" has made the Messengers a tremendous Focus of the Light. While I do not prophesy this, it should not surprise Me at any time, during the inten- sity of the Class —and especially during the last five, six, or seven days —to see the Light become so pow- erful that It would be visible to anyone's physical sight. The World is bound to have the Truth of this Light.
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
This is a secret. Shall I tell you what I am doing? I am calling to the Authority of Life, that before thou- sands of people in America one or more Ascensions shall take place as It occurred with Me, that the whole World may know the Truth which this Good Brother speaks forth. By the Power of Infinite Light, I shall see it is done! or move the heavens out of place. I am determined that the World shall know the Truth which he speaks to them!
These unfortunate creatures who try to spread falsehoods concerning him or this Work, may Heaven help them! When they say that these Books are un- true and that some silly human being supplied the books from which this Information came, it is insan- ity and ridiculous. Where did the Information come from which was dictated before thousands of people in California and elsewhere? Did that come from any book written at present? You know It did not! So, I tell you that I shall never stop until everyone of those vicious tongues is silenced against the Messen- gers and this Work. I am getting more Authority each day!
Dear Ones, do not think that I join the vicious throng. Not at all! but I am tremendously Positive! I know the Law, Beloved Ones! Remember, Precious People, that if you are dealing with a vicious force, you must wield a greater amount of energy than the vicious individual, or that vicious individual will sweep
486 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
you under. You are dealing with Law! You are deal- ing with vibration and energy, as the Blessed Lotus has said so many times.
Remember, your old sympathy, Beloved Ones, is a bygone thing when we come into this Understand- ing. Oh, once I had it too; and as I am compelled to look into the Life and Heart of this Blessed One, there too was limitless sympathy one day; but it is no more. It has now risen into the Divine Compassion which gives help to his worst enemy, so-called, if that may be; but at the same time he is surrounded by and wields a positive force which will repel and de- stroy any destructive force sent against him. That is what every one of you precious ones must be able to do. You are doing no wrong; you are only protect- ing yourselves. You, who are sincere to the Light, should you be swept under and out of your body be- cause you would not straighten your spines, stand up, and send it back? Remember, there is no vicious- ness, there is no wrong in that; for you must protect yourself.
The cunning claws of the sinister force try to bring discredit on this Work, which is the most magnificent that ever came forth on Earth to mankind or ever will; and I know what I am talking about! When I had the Assistance from this Blessed Being to lift Me to My Eternal Freedom, and I stand here a living witness before the World of its truth, let no puny intellect in
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
the outer world say that did not occur —when I am the person who accomplished It! Is that not insane, silly nonsense for any human being in the World to say my Ascension did not occur, when I am the Be- ing here who received the Blessing? Possibly you do not see Me, but I am here just as tangible as you are; make no mistake about it!
Therefore, I want you blessed ones to be so firm and so prompted, so alert in your feeling, that never again will one solitary disturbance touch your world. Stand in the Power and Light of your "Presence"! Let It pour forth and dissolve everything that tries to touch It.
One of the most magnificent points which the Mes- sengers have brought forth is in the great intensified feeling—more and more powerful — that when you call your "Presence" into action, what is it you call forth? Light! All the Power of your "Presence" is contained within that Power of Light. Therefore, the first fun- damental you are calling forth from your "Presence" is Light, and It knows no opposition! Will you think of that, Beloved Ones, in every Call and all Application you make? Remember! This Help I am calling forth from My "Presence" is Light! It knows no opposition! Therefore, It proceeds to the ob- jective for which I call It forth. The Victory is accom- plished because there is not one thing in all human creation which tries to battle the Light.
488 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Precious Ones, understand this one single point! Try to grasp it! I am endeavoring to give you the full, powerful Feeling of it sustained. Try to feel that you cannot make Application of any kind from the small- est to the greatest Call, that your Answer does not come forth through this Power of Light. Knowing this Light is All-powerful, for It knows no opposite, then how could It fail to accomplish the thing whereunto It is sent?
You are the director because you have the author- ity. So far as your understanding permits out here, you know the things which need to be corrected and adjusted. Suppose, as an illustration, you need a greater supply of money than you have today. Previously you thought you had to perform certain mechanical ac- tion or certain intellectual service, a certain collec- tive service in order to have the use of that, did you not? All the time your "Presence," the Treasure-house of the Universe, was holding the Limitless Supply for you which you required.
You have believed that your supply was out here, because it seemed to come through a physical source. I tell you to reverse the situation! and I will show you why, definitely. In the first place, everything that is in physical form today came through that Stream of Light and Energy into outer manifestation —first as an idea. If it was a building, first a blueprint; then a building came into being. Your bodies, how about
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
that? You have them; how did they get here? That is the point. I wondered about that many times My- self. Because there is a blueprint inside of everyone's body which is its Light Pattern. That is how this struc- ture got here. If it had not been for the Points of Light in every cell of your body, which are your Light Pat- tern of your human form, there would be no human form here —not one! Therefore, you see where we get more and more practical.
Now, as to the building: this building, for instance, came out of an idea and into a blueprint. Then the substance in the outer world was brought together, and here it is. Now your bodies: first, there came a little Point of Light in your Heart. That was the first point where the substance began to gather. Then, your Heart came in the fullness of Its shape and a physical being came into existence. That Point of Light within your Heart was where the "Presence" anchored Its tiny Unfed Flame to build and draw together this sub- stance.
With your building, the substance was out here in form all ready; but yours was not. Now notice! The substance of your body was what you sometimes call the Universal Substance which is in the atmosphere about you, as well as in the mother, and in the charge that the Angel —which is usually present —releases. Therefore, around your Heart, around that Point of Light —first in the Heart —was gathered the substance
490 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
which made the Heart become the fullness of Its ac- tion in complete form. Then, the Light through the Heart begins to gather more substance and the body of the infant comes into being. It is the most prac- tical thing in the whole world, but mankind have not understood this Law of Light.
You know how you take things for granted? I did too, but I have done a lot of thinking since My As- cension—a lot of investigating; and if you ever in your Life knew what happiness was, wait until you come over here and We take an investigating trip. Wait un- til you come into your Ascension! If you do not make It and you cast off that body, still We will have a good time because you will come into the Octave of Light where you belong. Then We will still have a good time, because during that time you will go right on in this Training. When you come back again you will be Master of those physical forms from infancy —the most magnificent thing in the world. I want you to realize that you have no one to thank for this particular Assistance so much as the Great Divine Director. That Blessed Being! Even yet, I stand in awe of Him! Sometimes I have seen Him begin to release the Power, until your Heart almost stands up. Today in the requirement of the outer world, some- times He releases His Power to go forth into the oc- tave of Earth. It is so powerful and so intense that you just stand in awe of Him, who is doing so much. You
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
have not heard so very much about it, but I tell you tonight. Dear Ones, one day you shall know more about the Magnificent Work which He has done for the Students throughout America and the World in the past six months. It has been beyond words to de- scribe! If you precious ones right here knew just what has been going on in your feeling world, you would be the happiest children on this Earth. You do not see yet so much of the outer manife- station, but tonight I see it from within; and I tell you, Dear Ones, you have every reason to be happy and rejoice. Surely and steadily will all problems of the outer world fail to appear, because they will cease to be. Oh, never doubt it for a moment! Go on, and on, and on, in your mighty Application, your mighty Call to this "Presence." Let Its Light flow in, through, and out into your world to dissolve all prob- lems forever. Then, your Call releases Its mighty In- telligence.
In your Application for the supply of money, you have been receiving it out here as coined money or paper money; but all the time within the Treasure- house of your "Presence" this activity was going on. Now notice! Just the same as the Light Pattern holds your human form together, just so within the Treasure-house of your "Presence" was the activity go- ing on which brought about conditions out here in the world of the human octave, by which you received
492 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
the coined money or paper money to supply and fulfill your Call.
Everything that comes into your hands out here comes in physical manner naturally, but the supply comes from the Treasure-house of your "Presence." It cannot come from anyplace else, but you have not quite seen that. You say that it does not look as tan- gible as the cash here in your hand; but I tell you, when once you have grasped this idea and set it into action, you will never know again what it is to be out of the supply of money which you need —right in your hands in "spot cash."
You see, I am getting quite American in My Ex- pression. I was an Englishman, but I love America; and I want to tell you I am learning to love It more every day, because I see within the Hearts of the Amer- ican people an energy, a loyalty, a call for Freedom that only a few of our blessed people in England have today. That is why I say to the American people, you are the most fortunate of beings. I mean that! Oh, I love our blessed people! I love all people! But I can see where their mistakes have been —My own in- cluded.
Therefore, you are dealing with a definite, mighty Law.
Let us repeat this. When you call to your "Mighty I AM Presence" for your supply of money —this is just one illustration —the Love, Wisdom, and Power of your "Presence" goes into action, through the energy
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
flowing out from your physical body. Your Stream of Light and Energy goes out as radiation —harmonizing, governing, and bringing about conditions through the Wisdom of your "Presence," to bring the physi- cal supply of money into your hands. Once you un- derstand that, you can never be deprived again of the money supply you need for your happiness, comfort, and Service to the Light. If your motive is wrong, your "Mighty I AM Presence" will not answer. Then the human begins to claw around in the outer world by frantic effort, through fear. Therefore, when your Heart is right —I mean your feeling is right —you will never be deprived of a thing in the world. When your feel- ing is kept harmonious, you cannot lack. What do I mean by that? The outpouring of love and kindness regardless of what happens! You will all come to a point where no matter what anyone says or does concerning you or your life, you will be able to say, "Well, God forgive them and bless them," and go on about your business —because human, vicious gossip, human discord, human appearances have no power. Oh, if I could only have known that when I was a lad!
Precious Young People, if you would only under- stand and take hold of this Law! Your Life could be one of Beauty and Perfection. You would become invincible by applying this Law just three times a day, because Life has waited so long to receive your
494 ASCENDED MASTER
LIGHT.
recognition. Mankind has used Life's energy so long, with not a single thought or consideration of gratitude and thanks for it.
May I digress just a moment to call your attention to the Healing Power? If there are any in the room needing healing or assistance, please open your Hearts to the mighty Healing Currents in this room, that you may have any discord in your feeling world dismissed forever. Let this Power of Light flood through you and give you Its Perfect Health, Strength, and Hap- piness, which nothing can ever mar again. You see, mankind has reversed almost every activ- ity. The marvel of it is that people have had as much comfort as they have, because of the reversal of al- most all the conditions of their lives. You know that in the present method of photography, you actually take the picture upside down. That is because of the conditions mankind has generated. Watch what I tell you in the near future! Your cameras will take your pictures right side up. Watch it! The whole condition of human Life is being turned right side up. You watch it! You will see the proof of these Words, be- cause mankind is giving their attention once again to the Source of all Life where it belongs, Beloved Ones. I hope that there is no one of you in a hurry tonight. I think I could go on all night; but, Blessed Ones, the Radiation is so lovely and you are receiving into your feeling world this great Radiance so powerfully, that
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
I wish we could go on and on. Oh, Dear Ones, feel with Me the Truth of your Freedom of Life, and even of your Ascension! Even if you did not make It in this body, what does it matter? You know you are sure of it the next time! Is that not something? My Dear People, whether you succeed in this body or not, know that in the next one you will be Free from birth and rebirth, and all the limitations which mankind have lived through in all embodiments. There is nothing on Earth so tremendous.
You cannot imagine what it means to have so recently gained My Freedom. Now, I come among you and see the tremendous Call in your Hearts and your feelings. Good Heavens, I have seen some of these blessed ones reaching out with a power that would mow down anything; and it will! So, keep it up, Dear Ones. Keep that magnificent power and energy go- ing forth, and do not let anything mar your happiness. Beloved Ones, it is the most wonderful thing, when people are sometimes unkind or say unkind things, to just be silent. They may think you have no back- bone; but in that silence, your backbone is getting stronger every minute. It is when you let the other feel- ing in, that your backbone gets weak, but you do not know it. It is strong for a moment, but oh, Heaven help the reaction! That is just what is going on in man- kind all the time. You are terribly strong when the irritation is on, but what do you feel like when it is
496 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
over? What happens then?
I tell you, Blessed Ones, it is My Privilege to see these actions; and as I move about among the Stu- dents, endeavoring to give Assistance, I see these ac- tivities going on just as clearly and definitely as you see each other right now. Do you understand, Beloved Ones, you never see anything outside your own phys- ical octave? I mean by that, your Inner All-Seeing Eye is not active this time, up to now. Oh, that has noth- ing to do with the psychic sight or spiritualism! I am not talking about that. I am talking about the real All-Seeing Eye of God Activity in your own being, which the Messenger has in action.
Do you realize that We, who are Free from the lim- itations of the human atomic structure, see all activi- ties—even within your bodies—just as definitely as you look upon the map and see the highways and railroads and all that. Do you not see that? We see everything
— the activity of your physical bodies, the circulation,
the nerve fluid, and all. We look into it and see its action, where the spots of imperfection are, and all that kind of thing. You might say to Me, "Well, if that be the case, You had better get busy on some of us." Only too well would I like to get busy, but that would do you no good. I could give you temporary relief in an instant, but what good would that do? The next day you would want Me to do it again. Do you not see, Precious Ones, how great has been
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
the Wisdom of Saint Germain when He keeps turn- ing you back, and back, and back to your own "Mighty I AM Presence" —your own Great Presence of Life. Every Victory you gain in the Call to your "Presence" becomes a permanently-sustained activity, so discord cannot again take place in your Life. Do you not see why you must make your own Application? Oh, how We would love to say "presto," and it would be done. But that cannot be! Life will not permit it. Think of Me, when the Great Master in India told Me what to do. Think how fragmentary the informa- tion was! I marvel yet, that I had the courage to stick it out. The only thing He said to Me was: "On a great mountain in North America you will find a man with a Crystal Cup. When you have found that man, you will have found the one who can assist you to the As- cension." The curious thing about it was, it never oc- curred to Me not to believe it. When I see the doubt in people today, the strange thing about it is that it never occurred to Me to doubt Him. When I got so weary in the search I thought it was no use, even then there was not a feeling of doubt in My mind or feel- ing world. It is a miracle, so-called.
Beloved Ones, My Radiation and Experience can help you and give you the Strength that is necessary to stand like dynamite in and with your "Presence" through your Call. There is not a thing in the world that can stand between you and your accomplishment,
498 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
not one thing—I know it definitely.
Beloved Ones, take your firm stand from this hour forth — absolutely unyielding! Do not be bothered whether there is an appearance or not in the full An- swer to your Call. Once you have started that Call, stick to it — knowing the Power of Light is released to accomplish it, and the Light knows no opposition! Let Me tell you, the greatest ease and rest will fill your being if you will know, even while your attention is on outer things for the moment, that this Power of Light is going on, acting to perform the Service you require. Every time you make a Call concerning prob- lems of supply or anything, finish it by calling the "Presence" to sustain it. Then Its Activity continues to go on. It does not mean that you do not have to make your Application again. Every time you have a few moments — even if it is not something pressing or urgent —every time your attention goes back on it, release your Call again. Then go on about your busi- ness. I tell you, Dear Ones, it is necessary to make the second Call, because the outer activity of your being has been so prone to accept the appearance world. If you do not keep it reminded of the Activity which is going on, it will immediately go back to accepting the appearance world which says it could not be. That is where the outer and Inner part of you get into an argument. You know how many times it has done It. Through the old idea, when you were supposed to
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
claim what you wanted —many activities of metaphys- ics said you must claim and accept that you already have the money. The outer self or intellect would say, "Well, where is it?" because it is the power of your attention upon the appearance world which is so limited. If that charged energy continues to act, you will still be limited; so you must reverse it. You must take your stand that the appearance world is not true.
What makes the appearance world of human dis- cord and limitations? Certainly the "Presence" did not. It is the accumulation of discord and limitation gen- erated in the feelings of mankind. You might say to Me, "Well, does all the appearance world carry the power of imperfection?" Yes, most of it! I mean by that, if you saw the feeling back of things in the outer world, you would find that the same human limita- tion is there. This is why Saint Germain in His great Wisdom has said to mankind, "Refuse acceptance of the appearance world," because the vast majority of it is but human creation. It is not Perfection in itself. Neither is it Eternal.
If your bodies were the fullness of the Christ, or God, the "Mighty I AM" which is anchored within you, they would be Perfect Bodies, would they not? Then what makes them imperfect? The accumula- tion of mankind's discord — nothing else in the world! Either you have generated or accepted it into your
500 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
world. There is no getting away from it; that is the exact Truth. Therefore, when you turn square around and look yourself right in the face and say: "Hold on here! I have been at odds long enough! You have held the reins; you have led me around by your wrong ideas into all these disturbances, limitations, and discord. You are not going to do it any more! Get behind me and behave yourself. \Mighty I AM Presence,' You come forth! Take command! Produce Perfection and hold Your Dominion!" Every time there is the slightest question as to the Power of the "Presence," say: "Stop that nonsense! Get out of my way!" You have no idea, Beloved Ones, until you begin to feel or talk like that to your human, limiting self, how soon you will be Free. You will find it just loses its power to affect you. Then you can say to the pain in your body: "Get thee hence! You have no business here! Get out!" and it will get! Oh, how many times the Messenger has said that. In other words, he issued a Decree for the individual. Sometimes when it was very distressing he would raise his hand and say: "Pain, stop! Get out of there! 'Mighty I AM Presence,' take command of that mind and body! Hold Your Har- mony there! Dissolve and consume cause and effect of this thing, and see that it does not occur again!" The thing would stop instantly. That is your privi- lege too.
You are the authority over and in your body. You
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
are the authority in your world and what shall act within it. If you continue in the lack of understand- ing or the lack of acceptance of this great Truth of Life, then you allow the outer appearance world to act; but if you will take a firm stand toward it and say: "Hold on! You do not act in my world any more! There is only one Power acting here, and that is my Presence, my 'Mighty I AM,' " then you will shortly find that only your "Presence" will be acting there because of your acceptance and calling It forth. You have been urged to use the Violet Consuming Flame. You have been shown the necessity of keep- ing consumed all of your discordant creation which comes forth from the accumulation of the centuries.
Flame is magnificent and it is imperative. There is another activity which We have not been stressing very much; but the Messengers have always asked all people in their Classes to do it, especially in the beginning of every Class. What do you suppose happens, when he asks the people to raise their hands in the privacy of their rooms and say: " 'Mighty I AM Presence,9 charge my mind, body, and world with Your Mighty Current of Intelligent Energy; with Your Enfolding Presence of Divine Love; with Your In- vincible, All-powerful Protection; with Your Perfect Health, Youth, and Beauty"? When you bring your hands down and charge your mind, body, and world,
502 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
My Dear People, do you not see how that —kept up with definite precision —would charge your world with the Perfection of the "Presence" as It met the Violet Consuming Flame. The time would be so short, until there would not be a single imperfection left in your world, because this which you are charging forth is Light —Self-luminous, Intelligent Substance from your "Presence"; therefore, the most Powerful Intelligence, Substance, and Activity there is in the World.
Tonight these tremendous Qualities, full Activity and Power are being charged into your world for con- stant use. As we have progressed in the Work of the evening, I will try and not keep you too long; but I do want to keep you long enough to let this Mighty Activity do Its Perfect Work. You must have been making some very tremendous Application here, for the Law of your Life has drawn certain people into the room through which this Service could be rendered tonight. I want you all to feel this; love and bless each other as you never did in your lives, especially those who are here, because it means Freedom to you. I wish you could see how Life is acting in Its tremendous Perfection — how It has drawn you here tonight for this Mighty Radiation.
I want you to know that not only the Great Divine Director, but the Goddess of Liberty, Victory, and the Queen of Light are doing this Work tonight. There
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
is a definite, tangible, mighty Release of Currents of Energy into this room, into and through your bodies; and when you go forth tonight, you will have lost a great deal of your human creation. Oh, it is marvel- ous! You precious ones! It is so very marvelous. Oh, what those Great Ones are doing, because of the great need of today! The Great Divine Director, as I said in the beginning, sometimes is almost terrify- ing in His appearance, in His Release of the Light and Power which He is able to project. When He sets something into action for you, it is done right then and there. When He releases the Light, things are done right then. That is what is happening in this room tonight.
I think many times I hear our Betty say, "Haven't You any mercy upon me?" When We begin to release the Power It sometimes flows with considerable speed, but our Blessed Betty is usually equal to the occasion. I am going to explain this for her comfort tonight. Does it just sound to you like an impulse sometimes, when We speed up in Our Speech in this Activity? No, it is not that. We are not just trying to see how fast Betty can go. It is because of the Charge that must be released, which sometimes seems unreasonably rapid.
Will you please remember this point always: in all Activities that the Ascended Masters do or ask you to do, there is not one thing which has not a very
504 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
powerful, definite Purpose and Reason back of it! There are a great many who do not understand that. The Messenger had a letter today from an individ- ual Group Leader in the South. He just absolutely in- sists that he must put forth his own ideas. He does not comprehend at all that the thing he needs is not his own opinion, but the Ascended Masters' Words which are Cups of Their Qualities carried into his world. Do you wonder —in the great Wisdom of the Great Divine Director, Saint Germain, and the Others
— that They have formulated this Group Outline to
hold a uniform activity all over the Country? If the blessed Students really understood this point, they would see the most magnificent activity in the world, because it is not human opinion which is needed to- day.
Beloved Ones, as you go forth more and more, you will see the magnificent Wisdom of Saint Germain in everything He has brought forth, in everything He has asked, because it is bringing tremendous manifesta- tion.
In San Francisco a tremendous Work was done in releasing the constructive activity of mankind into this Service of the Light. It was said that when fifty-three percent had been reached you were near the Victory and Goal of the Light, which is true. So, in Kansas City the fifty-three percent was accomplished. To the amazement of all on the last day, they found that seven
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
percent more had been attained, making sixty per- cent in all. Beloved Ones, try to make it seventy per- cent here.
Dear Ones, this does not mean that any of Us or you can let down on your Application; but it does mean that you should be more firm and determined in it than ever. You, who have been present, will re- member that our blessed
has said to his
Group in California, "Let us make it one hundred and fifty-three percent." That would be quite wonderful, Dear Ones, because of the need today. Remember, your Blessed Lotus has always called for ten times more than you need.
Let us make this great Release of the Light ten or twenty or fifty times more than is actually needed. Then, the Glory of Eternal Free- dom will come.
Try to see through your feeling with Me tonight. Think of the privilege you blessed people have, who have come into the acceptance of your "Mighty I AM Presence" — up to this time, for instance. Think of the privilege that is yours in calling for the Freedom of mankind and America —the only remaining place, Dear Ones, in which there is the slightest possibility for the Freedom of mankind being accomplished. America is the only spot today which is free enough from the frightful charge of discord and war deva- station, to let this Light come forth. Therefore, the great Law of Life, the Cosmic Law, chose America
506 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
as the last hope for mankind. In your Call today for the Freedom of America, My Dear People, do you not see that your privilege is the most transcendent ever given to mankind on Earth!
In your Call for the Freedom of America, how in Heaven's name could you help but have your own Freedom? It would not be possible! Do you not see that? It is because of your service. Oh, you do not com- prehend but so little yet of what the Call for the Free- dom of America means. It is magnificent! So today, let us rejoice as never before in the privilege which is ours to make this Call. We charge it with a firmer determination for the Freedom of America and for the Blessing and Freedom of every "I AM" Student. The Messengers have tried to call the attention of mankind in the different Classes to what it means, when the Messengers are present. When those Classes begin session, do you realize that every Group of Stu- dents in America and the World is, as you call it, pull- ing for the success of that Class and the Freedom of the people in that Class? Do you not see, it is one of the most magnificent things! Never in the history of the Earth was such a thing done. Never! The true idea of Brotherly Love has started forth many times and then disappeared. Now it is actually being fulfilled! When Groups of Students all over America and the World pour forth their Blessing to each other and call for their financial freedom and Ascension, if that is
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
not Brotherly Love, then you will never find it. I mean, that is real. It is not just a sputtering around in the outer world with the intellect. It means when in those Groups beloved ones issue these Decrees with feeling, it is why they have done such magnificent work in the mental and feeling world of mankind and for yourselves.
How do you suppose it suddenly became possible for the Divine Director to begin doing this Work for the Students? How do you suppose it was? Because of these Mighty Decrees going forth in the mental and feeling world. They had dissolved and consumed enough of the individuals' human creation, so He could go on and finish it. In the great need today, these people will have a greater freedom; and they will be able to release more Power by their Call to the "Presence" in the Decrees which are needed now. Do you not see that you have had the courage and strength to stand against the world and —as the Mes- sengers have faced this Light —stand by It! with It! and in It! Now you are beginning to experience the Glory which It is, and It is magnificent. Never have people in the human octave stood up against such a vicious vortex of human creation — which would try to deprive them of this Blessing—as this Light has ex- perienced; but that discord has no power. Sometimes individuals are disturbed temporarily, but it really has no power! The Light is all Authority! It is the Law
508 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
of Life! That is why the people who have been so vicious toward the Messengers have no power. They are no more than a feather in a gust of wind, insofar as harm is concerned. So, do not accept any foolish- ness or gossip which you hear.
Dear People, let Me say to you tonight, with all the Love of My Heart, if I did not know better than to have human sympathy, I certainly would have sym- pathy for some of the unfortunate creatures who have opposed this Work. They will reap such agony as no one would ever wish to see. There is nothing can pre- vent it, because they insist on doing it. To do a thing on the spur of the moment, find it is a mistake, then call on the Law of Forgiveness is one thing. But when the Heart is constantly beating at the intellect of those individuals — telling them they are wrong —and the human intellect is too stubborn to believe it or listen, then God help them when they have to pay the pen- alty. Now, watch out! Because I am saying this, do not let your human sympathy go out for one second to anybody who is vicious. If you do, you will pull your- self right into that viciousness. Human sympathy is agreement with imperfection — and that is a Divine Law! Divine Compassion raises you up into the Oc- tave of the "Presence," and gives Assistance which you could not imagine in your human sympathy. Then you keep yourself out of the condition for which you would have human sympathy.
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
Watch out, Dear Ones! Oh, do I not know what that means! In the sympathetic nature which was Mine, I was fortunate indeed. I did not happen to be in a condition where too much opportunity was offered Me to exercise that human sympathy, and it was very fortunate for Me. I tell you, these days you cannot afford to let one moment's sympathy go forth from your Hearts, because it will drag you right into the condition where your sympathy is and make you unable to help. If you will say: " 1Mighty I AM Presence,9 raise me into Your Power; and through Your Divine Compassion, give them such Assistance as I in the outer could not imagine,99 then you will have rendered the most Perfect Service, and keep yourselves from the destructive conditions or quali- ties into which you would otherwise have drawn yourself. It is through human sympathy that the world has drawn itself into such deplorable conditions to- day.
When agitators can get the feelings of the people stirred up and disturbed, then they have all entered into a seething vortex of destructive action, and the sinister force has its claw upon every one of them. That is why nothing in the world is ever accomplished by agitation, because it disturbs the feeling of the people and they do not think clearly. It does not make any difference if the motive were the best in the world. If the feelings of the people are drawn into a condition
510 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
of disturbance, antagonism, resentment, or whatever it may be concerning the conditions which are not har- monious, then they have lost the power for perma- nent achievement.
That is why the only thing which can correct con- ditions in the World today, is enough individuals charging these mighty Decrees into the mental and feeling world of mankind. These Decrees go forth like great Waves, sweeping everywhere and touching the feeling of people who do not even imagine such a thing as this Understanding exists in the World. As that great Wave goes forth, touching the mental and feel- ing world of mankind, all of a sudden someone calls their attention to this wondrous Knowledge. Then they say: "There it is! That is what I have been looking for all my life!'* Thousands of people who have come into touch with this Chart and this Understanding have said just those words.
That is what is taking place. The mental world of mankind is one! The feeling world is one! That is why the Great Himalaya and the Great Divine Director, when the Great Himalaya came in California, made it possible to open and direct these Currents through the atmosphere of Earth. The Great Himalaya — seeing what was being accomplished here —every Class since then has opened the Currents of Earth; and thousands of people in India, without a radio, have received this Work.
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
Mankind comprehends so little of all the great, the mighty Inner Activities which are going on. I am glad to mention some of these things, that you may fully understand how tremendous this Work is. See how un- fortunate it was that any human beings —because they could not go on mixing this Work up with other things, and because the Messengers were firm —either withdrew or compelled their own dismissal. Then such individuals went out and spread falsehoods about this magnificent Work. Do you not see what an unfor- tunate thing it is for them to allow themselves to be seized upon and used that way? Yet, they just have to have the experience. Maybe someday they will see their mistakes; but in the meantime, they temporar- ily disturb some earnest people who would be Free in no time.
That is the only reason they are ever given a mo- ment's consideration —because there are a few indi- viduals who are earnest Students, and temporarily they become disturbed by those false expressions which are given forth. That is why in this Class We take up this condition Ourselves, so the people may under- stand how unfortunate it is to listen to those foolish things.
I say to you tonight, if the Blessed Messengers had ever made any mistakes they would be the first to ac- knowledge it to the world; and do not ever forget that. They would be the first ones to correct them. The
512 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
world will one day come to know it; for when those Blessed Messengers enter into the Radiation of the Class Work, there are no mistakes made. Everything is under the Direction of the Ascended Masters, and Their Radiation governs it. If they are dynamic and positive, it is because it is necessary; it is not their own idea about it.
Several have spread the report that these Dictations are not real and that it is the Messenger doing it. Dear Ones, will you show Me any human being in the world who can do it? This Blessed Brother never gives one moment's thought — in fact he never even knows Who is going to dictate. We do that on purpose, so his mind does not begin to think of it or wonder what They are going to say. He never has for a single moment. Show Me anybody in the human octave unascended who can stand before the public and voice such mag- nificent Truths. There have been hundreds of Dicta- tions given —no two alike! Show Me anybody else who can do it, and then see whether these Dictations are real or not!
Beloved Ones, this Truth stands before mankind! All humanity would see It if they were left alone in their own observation. We rejoice so much that the great Light is the Dominion of mankind; and it only requires a little more patience upon the part of the earnest ones, to see all of this viciousness fade out and disappear as though it had never been.
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE 531
Beloved Ones, those who do not want to stand by the Light will one day see their mistakes. I give you great credit. It takes a great deal of courage to stand for the Light, against all of the conditions which man- kind meets; but it is worth a thousand times the ef- fort and strength it requires to stand by this Light. It is the most wondrous thing in all the Universe. It is your Life, your Great Presence of Life and of Per- fection—All-Wise, All-Perfect. It just requires your attention and your earnest, sincere Call, for that Per- fection to reach down; take you within Its Arms; lift you into the Higher Mental Body, and then into that Great Presence of all Life, your Electronic Body, where you carry with you the Authority, the Power of having dissolved and consumed all human crea- tions. Then you Ascend into the Perfection of your own Precious Selves of Light.
Oh, you are not these bodies, Dear Ones! These are just garments which you are wearing; they are not the Real You. If they were, they would be Perfect — filled with Health, Power, Strength, and Perfection. Just think! Did you ever in your life, Beloved Ones, know of anything in your outer activity which requires so little effort?
As you acknowledge your "Presence" above you as Real, in your feelings —knowing that you are a part of Its great Perfection; Its great Light, Energy, and Intelligence anchored within your physical Heart —
514 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
then you know all you have to do is to accept It. Give It your attention, make your earnest Call, and have Its great Perfection release in, through, and around you; fill your mind, body, and feeling world with the Perfection which It is. Then, as Its great Purified Activity reaches a certain point, It just picks you up and lifts the purified physical body into the Higher Mental Body. Then It raises you into the Great Pres- ence where you become the Ascended Being, carry- ing with you the Victory over the human element of Life. That gives you Eternal Authority over all energy and substance in the Universe, which the Ascended Master is.
Try to follow Me in your feelings, in that which I will try to convey to you. When I was making My search, all the time I was expecting to find the one who could help Me. In some small degree you know what it is to momentarily expect even a step might bring you into connection with the individual you are seeking. Think of it! Today you do not have to make that search. You do not have to go through the hours of uncertainty which were Mine —the days, the weeks, the months, the years. I mean the uncertainty which comes from the yet unaccomplished.
Today, your Hearts know your "Mighty I AM Presence" is above you. You know that you only need to make your Application; to give your attention to It; to make the Call; and sooner or later It will flood
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
your being and world with all that is required to cleanse, purify, and place your physical body in a po- sition where the Earth loses attraction for it. Then nothing can hold it longer. It naturally, by the up- rising Power of the "Presence," Ascends —Free for- ever from human garments and limitations. You see, in the purifying process of the physical bodies, the discordant qualities are thrown off. Your body may retain much of the appearance of imper- fection yet, even when your feet have left the Earth. My body did not change until after My feet had left the Earth. Only after I had been absorbed into the Higher Mental Body did the Transformation take place. I still retained the appearance largely of what I had of imperfection in the physical form; but no sooner had I entered into the Radiance of the Higher Mental Body than, just like that (motion of hand), all of the human, imperfect appearance disappeared
— even the old suit of clothes I had on! If you had
watched it as I did, dissolve —I have not tried to reach back and analyze it —but out of that old suit of clothes must have come some element out of which the other Garments of the Higher Octave came; for that suit of clothes dissolved into the Garments of the Higher Octave, such as I had never thought possible to wear.
There is no human element in this I am talking about. Why are the Ascended Masters always so
516 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
magnificent? Why are They clothed so magnificently? Because it is the Law of Perfection! They cannot be otherwise! Everyone, as he enters into that great Per- fection, becomes clothed like Them —not only in the Perfect Form of finer Substance, but also the finer Garments. Look, for instance! I am standing right here while I am flashing the Words to the Messenger. Why do you not see Me? Because the Vibratory Action of My Body, unless I lower It, is above the vibratory ac- tion of your physical sight, and of course you do not see It; but if I were to lower It suddenly to the vibra- tory action and rate of your physical sight, you would see Me just as plain as you see each other. Please understand, Beloved Ones, with the As- cended Master or with Myself, for instance, who have so recently been freed from limitations, I did not even contemplate it as I recall now. During those years of the search I only had —perhaps I was stupid; but will you believe it, I only thought of the words which the Master had given Me in India: "When you have found that man, you will have found the one who can assist you to the Ascension." The word "Ascension" was the only thing My consciousness fixed upon and held to. It never left Me, waking or sleeping; for I would wake up in the night saying, "When you find that man, you will find the one who can assist you to the Ascension." That phrase was repeated to Me again and again, thousands and thousands of times, Beloved Ones. I
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
never even thought or considered what would be the process —not even for a second, as I recall. Is it not strange?
There is something tremendous, as I see it today, and that is regarding contemplation. We find it is so much better to call the Students' attention to the use of contemplation rather than meditation, for the mass understanding of meditation has grown upon man- kind and makes them feel they must sit in meditation so long that they become negative. In contemplation, the very word itself means Action of the "Presence," upon which your attention is fixed. You see, contem- plation is action. Meditation is just stillness; and if you sit too long in it, you become negative. It is the very thing you do not want. So, it is very much wiser in all your consideration of the "Presence" to think of It as contemplation rather than meditation. Oh, when I saw that Cup in his hand! Can you feel with Me for a moment what surged through My Body when I saw that Cup and I knew My search was ended? All the Power of My Being rushed forth! I saw the Light beginning to descend and enfold this body you see before you. Each moment It became more daz- zling and blazing, as It came down just below the Heart —between the Heart and solar plexus. Oh, I will never forget every moment, everything that took place! The Light in those arms and about his head and shoulders was so dazzling, that at first it was blinding
518 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
to Me. As It gained the fullness of Its Power and those arms went out, My arms went out involuntarily and his hands took Mine. My feet left the Earth; and as I continued to Ascend as far as he could reach, his hands let go! and I found Myself still moving on, un- til My feet were some distance above his head. Then as I stood there looking back at him, can you ever know My Feeling? I had forgotten everything that was taking place with Me, but just My Eternal Gratitude to him. As he stood there looking at Me, the Light still holding about him, for a moment My attention came back to Myself. I looked at Myself, and My Gar- ments were magnificent, wonderful to behold! I can- not tell you just what did it, but it was as though a mirror stood before Me and I saw Myself as I really was! Then came the Feeling of the great Tremendous Pull, as that great Ray of Dazzling White Light descended from My own "Presence"! It enveloped Me and I disappeared within It!
That was Real, Dear People! That was Real! The most Real thing that ever was manifest on Earth, and I want you to feel it tonight with Me! Do you wonder, then, how I feel about this Work? Oh, never with un- kindness, but with a firm, mighty Determination — now that I can wield these Powers of Light — I shall never let human viciousness or gossip touch or harm him or this Work! If there were no other way, then I would dissolve those physical bodies before they shall
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
harm him! When he with love, gentleness, and kind- ness is spreading, or trying to spread to mankind the greatest Truth ever given the Earth, or that can ever come —to think that there are those in human forms who could be so depraved as to blame him or make false pretenses or accusations against him, just because they were not willing to give obedience. Oh, Blessed Ones, I rejoice with every one of you who have been strong enough to stand in this great Light and call to yourself your own. The Light is your own, and all this Perfection which stands before you is yours! It was only waiting for the day when you would give It recognition and acceptance. Make the Call in your Application with sufficient determina- tion in your feelings to release this Infinite Power; to give you your Perfect Bodies; to give you Courage and Strength; then in Its great continuous Release, set you free from every limitation.
Beloved Ones, I am sure you feel this with Me to- night as you never have in your life, because this is only released once! You will never receive again this exact Radiation which is here tonight! So, you are for- tunate indeed who are here.
Then, after a few hours I went forth. I do not find any better word than "assimilation" to give you the idea of that which followed My disappearance from the human octave. There were about forty-two hours of assimilation, until I began to feel the full Power
520 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
of My Being. I wanted to go hither and thither and find out a lot of things; but the great Wisdom of Those about Me said: "There is no hurry. You now have all Eternity before You." As our blessed Frank has learned to say, "Just take it easy." So, I took it easy; and within a few hours I realized how great that Wisdom had been. I cannot go into the explanation tonight; some- day perhaps I shall.
Then the day came when They said, "Now, do as You like"; and you would be surprised if I were to tell you just where I went. To find Myself suddenly free from all limitations, to go where I pleased and in what- ever—now notice this —whatever vibratory action I chose! Can you believe it — I still wanted to find out what was above the Octave where I was! So, I began going up, and up, and up. I do not know how far I went; but in each Octave I found everything within that Vibratory Action just as tangible in its higher Rate of Vibration as the one below it. That was the thing which troubled Me all My life, and I had to find it out. My delight knew no bounds. Once My father, when I was a lad about fourteen, touched upon this. It was very seldom he ever struck that particular mood; but this day, we had just fin- ished dinner and he started to talk—to My utter amaze- ment, because he was a very quiet man. He seemed to be directing most of his attention to Me. Today, I know he was being prompted by one of the Great
DAVID LLOYD'S
DISCOURSE 521
Masters at the time. I am sure he did not know it, but I now know that was what was actually taking place.
So he said, "Son, do you ever think about what is beyond this Octave of Life?" I wanted to say to him: "Did you ever?" but I did not dare do it. He went on and said: "Somehow I know there are many Octaves above this physical one; and somehow, I know that each Octave has its own Vibratory Action of sub- stance." Well, my astonishment knew no bounds and I said, "Father, do you actually think that?" He re- plied: "Not only do I think it, but I know it! I cannot tell you how I know it or why, but I know that." He went on for some time and all of a sudden he stopped; and try as we might, we could never draw him back into that discussion again. I can never tell you how I wanted to get him to talk about it again. Again I say to you, the Light within My own Heart, although I did not know a thing about it at that time, knew and accepted the words he spoke as the Truth. Today, I am sure as I am talking to you this minute, it was the preparation. He was inspired to call My at- tention to it for that which followed afterwards. There is no question about it.
So, do you not see, Beloved Ones, how you are hav- ing the greatest privilege in the entire Universe by hav- ing all of this great amount of Understanding, Ap- plication, and Law of Life given you. It has been
522 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
tremendous! Remember, Dear Ones, if it had not been for the great, urgent need and the Command of the Great Cosmic Light, so much would not have been given. Do you realize that this great amount of Truth which has been given is unparalleled in the history of the Earth?
In past ages, when people sought this Truth all over the World, they were taken in on probation. They were eased along like a small infant learning to walk, but today you are all jumping in with both feet and swimming well. Why? Notice why, Dear Ones. This is important! Why are you able to swim so well? Because of this mighty Radiance from the Ascended Masters, the Cosmic Beings, and the Cosmic Light. You would not swim nearly so well if it was not for Their Presence; do not forget that! Oh, the Blessing of the Presence of those Great Ones is beyond any- thing in the world! Never forget it for one moment. Mankind would be helpless and lost today if it were not for their Presence and mighty Radiation which They release.
Tonight, I want you to rejoice with Me; and as you contemplate in the future My Words and My own Ex- perience related to you tonight, oh, may you feel it! Oh, feel it! feel it! with Its great Reality, until your whole being glows with that Light from within, so Its very Radiance becomes visible in your physical form. Oh, feel it in the full Glory of Its Infinite Power; and
DAVID LLOYD'S DISCOURSE
let Its Great, Its Almighty, Perfect Activity go on and on.
You have the greatest Friends on Earth —the As- cended Masters, who will never criticize you, condemn you, nor say to you, "Why haven't you done this or that?" but just in Their great Love, Kindness, and Radiation pour It forth and await your obedience, to the extent that Its great Perfection begins to find ex- pression within, about you, and in your world of ac- tivity; to bless you forever with Its ever-intensifying Perfection, charging you and your world with the Glory of the "Mighty I AM" in Its full Power and Ac- tion through the human form. Then, no longer will human disease and disturbance act; no longer will problems exist; no longer will illness be; no longer will imperfections be; but the Glory of your "Presence" will be in full command of all that is. Blessed Ones, tonight, the Light in your Hearts right now is all there is! When the human form — the feeling —gives obedience to that Light within, It ex- pands; all human imperfection ceases to be; and you become the God of Light, the Goddess of Light. Out of the fullness of the Light of your Heart floods forth Its Perfection into your being, into your physi- cal body; and by that firm, unyielding stand to and with your "Presence," call with such firm determina- tion, that all things of human creation yield to the Power of your Call. As that great Light releases and
524 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
pours forth, know you are no longer a being held by the activities of your own creation; but you are a Free Being, who has cut asunder the chains of your own forging! And as they drop away, you stand forth the Commander of your own world —a Being of Light! I thank you.
MIGHTY VICTORY'S DISCOURSE
WASHINGTON, D.C.
APRIL 17, 1938
F
RIENDS of the Light! Oh, what a wondrous word "friendship" is. It is the great impersonal activity of Life, which by the Inner Law of Its own attraction creates what We know as True Friend- ship.
Tonight, come with Me into the Garden of My Heart! Observe with Me the Beauties which are there
— the release from all human qualities, and the ful-
fillment of your great desires. In those desires, every Heart is coming to know that its Call has been to the Light. May that Call be satisfied tonight. May the full- ness of Thy Infinite Power, O Light within each hu- man form, find Its response; and in the Garden of My Heart, gather the Flowers which will bloom for- ever in the gardens of their own Hearts. May they stand glorified in the outpicturing of all the great Law of Life holds for mankind. It has waited so long. It has waited until the attention of mankind would give It the opportunity to flood forth, and show to the in- dividual whether his garden had been well tended or not —whether it had been cared for properly. Today, many Gardens of Life are being set into
526 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
Divine Order; and the beauty which is gathering there is exquisite to behold, after many centuries of neglect. Tonight allow Me to help you in designing, or call- ing forth the reappearance of the design of your Garden of Life. It waited so long to again take form. In the center of that Garden of Life is your Home, the Home of Light — exquisitely beautiful; filled with all the treasures that your kind deeds have done, have brought forth and given Life. Ere long only the Per- fection, the Blessings which you have given forth, will remain in your Garden.
In the cleansing and purifying of your feeling world comes Beauty again to your Garden of Life. Oh, how all long to look upon the Beauty and Perfection of their own creation. My Friends of the Light, today you have the Key to unlock your Garden gate. Enter in! and see —all unknown to you in this world of hu- man limitations and turmoil —your Garden of Light. In your Home of Light is the Perfecting Activity go- ing on, preparing for the day when you are able to say to all human creation —oh, with a great, victorious smile: "No longer have you power to remain in my world. Be thou gone forever!" Then in the fullness of the Consciousness of your Victory, will all that has taken unpleasant form in your Garden disappear and wither away —dissolving, to appear no more. Such is the condition for which the Great Divine Director has enabled you to be prepared this day.
MIGHTY VICTORY'S DISCOURSE
Will you for a few moments allow Me to enter your Garden, as I have invited you to enter Mine? Let Me assist in the rearrangement of your Garden, to put everything into order so when you bring back the con- scious memory of your first conscious visit there, you will bring back the Victory of Light, Its Rejoicing, Its great calm Peace, Its great and full Feeling of Mas- tery over all outer conditions. That is all for you, My Friends of Light! It is for everyone who will hold his attention to the Presence of Light and Life; of Vic- tory, Wisdom, and Power. Your short labor, your short service is in just pouring out loving kindliness to everything, most of all to your associates —whether it be person, place, conditions, or things. Still, all Life responds to the outpouring of Divine Love and be- comes the Victory of Light!
Let us gather about us our Friends of the Light.
Let us consider for a moment what that means. It does not mean just individuals alone. You have some friends of your own creation. You have some things of your own creation which are not your friends. Therefore they are not of the Light. They are of the shadows, and the shadows have held their dominion quite a long time. Our Friends of the Light are saying to the shadows: "You may no longer have energy to sustain you! You are built upon the sands of human doubts and fears —the quicksand of human creation. There- fore, your foundation is of no avail! Therefore, sink,
528 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
you shadows, into oblivion! Wither and disappear!" Come, My Friends of the Light! Take your Domin- ion in My Household, My Palace of Light! There shall we dwell forever in the Victory of the Light! The Har- monies of Life shall find their expression in the great Melodies of Life! They are Transcendent in Power of Achievement. Then, I will find and you will find the Dominion of your being, in the Power of the Light Rays. As you look about and see what Service is to be rendered, you will say: "My Friend of Light, go forth to this objective! Go forth to that person! Go forth to that condition! Hold them in Thy Wondrous Ra- diance until that person, place, or condition becomes the Radiance which Thou art!" Then will all become peace and rest and happiness. Then will the fullness of Life know Its own, reach forth and draw It into action. It will dwell with Its Friends in Its Palace of Light! Then will the Table be laden with the Ser- vice of Crystal Light —glittering in Its Majestic Pu- rity and Perfection. Then, as the Essence of Life fills the Crystal Cup, will you hand forth that Crystal Cup to your Friends of Light following on and say to them, "Drink of Life in Its Purity and be Free!" Such is the Beauty and Perfection of your Friends of Light. Tonight, may I accept you, My Friends of Light? Let My Light and My Love help to purify you — your mind, body, and world —that your Garden may bring forth the choicest Flowers and the choicest Fruits of
MIGHTY VICTORY'S DISCOURSE
Life. Its fullness will be the Peace and Happiness ev- ery Heart craves, but which It has not known how to find or to bring about.
Behold the Mighty Director of your Life, the Pres- ence of all Life —who through your Higher Mental Body is the Arranger of Life! When you are willing to give sufficient obedience to the Presence of all Life, the "Mighty I AM Presence," your Higher Mental Body will be your Friend of Light, for It is the Source from which you receive all good.
I welcome you into My Garden tonight. Will you be My Friends of Light, that I may enter into your Garden and help to produce all the Perfection and Beauty that you wish to express and that you wish to give forth? Think of it! your friends of Earth are Friends of Light when you come to think of them as the "Mighty I AM Presence." Let us try to forget the lower vibratory action which we have called the hu- man; and as we say to that human, "You have no power," then dismiss it, forget it, and become the Friends of Light everywhere forever.
I hold you within My Heart of Light, that you may rest there in peace; so the fullness of all that Life holds for you may flow and never cease, until Its great Abundance has charged your world with Light, has lifted you into the Garden of Love —into your Palace. Your Perfect Sight lifts and holds you there in the Light and Beauty of Life. It holds you Free and lifts
530 ASCENDED MASTER LIGHT.
you forever above all outer strife. Call with all your Heart! Be My Friends forever in the Light, and I will call and lift you through the Power of God's own Light! Then we will move together in the Presence of all that is —all Perfection; all Life; Its Beauty and Peace in the Eternity of Light. I thank you and bless you for being willing to enter My Garden, that I may enter yours; and we shall, arm in arm, hand in hand, move forth together to your Victory in the Light.
of Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light, and the Great Cosmic Beings enfold you forever; and give you Rest and Peace in the action of God's, the "Mighty I AM's," Great Silence —until all desires and cravings for Perfection are fulfilled in your Life. I thank you.
VICTORY'S GARDEN
I hold you in My Heart of Light, So you may dwell in Peace. Then, all that Life still holds for you Will flow and never cease — Until Its great Abundance, too, Has charged your world with Light; For now the Garden of My Love Is your own Palace bright.
MIGHTY VICTORY'S DISCOURSE
Your "Presence" lifts and holds you there, Its Beauty, your own Life; The "I AM" holds and sets you Free, Above all outer strife. Oh, call to Me with all your Heart, My Dear Friends of the Light! And I will raise you by My Pow'r, "The Great Command" —My Might!
So, arm in arm, and hand in hand With Legions of Great Light, We move together, ever free, In Gardens dazzling bright — The Garden of your Heart and Mine, Life's Glory you now see! You are My Dear Friends of the Light, "I AM" your Victory!
FINIS